Skip to main content

Full text of "The naturalist's library"

See other formats


3CKEC 
CASK 


REESE    LIBRARY 

OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY   OF  CALIFORNIA 

Received ^^I^^^JlL^i^    188(0 

/  BIOLOGY 

Accessions  No.^,^.^^ Shelf  No LIBRARY 

'  G 


LIBRARY 


^P" 


[A.TTO  &WINDUS 


THE 


NATURALIST'S  LIBRARY. 


EDITED  BY 

SIR    WILLIAM    JARDINE,   BART. 


F.R.S.E.,  F.L.S.,  ETC.   ETC. 


VOL.  XX. 


HORSES. 
BY   LIEUT.-COL.    CHARLES   HAMILTON    SMITH, 

K.H.  AND  K.W.,  F.R.  AND  L.S.,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  DEVON 
AND  CORNWAJ^s-TJAl'..  jkiyiT-SQC.,  ETC.  ETC. 


THE  -r 

[VEBBIT 


CHATTO   &   WINDUS,    PICCADILLY. 


BIOLOGY 

LIBRARY 

G 


CONTENTS. 


PAbA 

MEMOIR  OP  GESNER 

NATURAL  HISTORY  OP  THE  EQUIDJE.—  Introduction  . 

Breeds  of  Horses  noticed  by  the  Ancients 

Medo-Persian  Horse,  ancient  maned  Dun  Stock,  from 
Bas-reliefs  of  the  Che-el-minar  Plate  A.  fig.  1  — 
Egyptian  Horse,  Ancient  Bay  Stock,  from  Thebes, 

.fi.2.  .  83,109 


Skeleton  of  the  Horse,  Plate  I. 

External  Muscles  of  the  Horse,  Plate  II. 

The  Wild  Horse 

The  Tarpan  Wild  Horse,  primaeval  Bay  Stock,  from  a 

Drawing  sent  from  Russia,  Plate  III. 

Feral  Horses  of  America        .  .173 

THE  EQUID^B  IN  GENERAL     . 
The  Horse.     Equus  caballus    . 
The  Domestic  Horse.     Equus  caballus  domesticus 
Races  and  Breeds  of  Domestic  Horses 
The  Arabian  Race.     Plate  VIII. 

OO4 

The  Barb  of  Morocco 

The  Shrubat-ur-reech,  grey,  of  the  Morocco  Desert, 
from  the  print  published  in  Italy,  Plate  XI. 

The  Bornou  White  Race  of  Africa,  drawn  from  life  by 
Col.  Hamilton  Smith,  Plate  X. 

The  Dongola  white-footed  Black,  from  the  Lithograph 
published  in  Italy.  It  represents  the  horse  which 
carried  a  Mameluke  chief  from  the  Upper  Nile  across 
the  Desert  to  Tunis  1  Plate  X.*  .  •  223 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

The  Turkish  Race  .  .  .  .231 

The  Persian  .  .  .  .  .  233 

The  Toorkee  Races     .  .  .  .  .238 

East  Indian  Races  (see  Advertisement,  p.  viii.)  .         241 

The  Paramero  of  Peru,  from  a.  beautiful  Model  done 

in  Peru.     Plate  XII.  .  .  .  .         248 

The  English  Breeds  of  Horses  .  .  .250 

The  English  Race-horse.      Eclipse,  from  the  print, 

drawn  to  scale  by  Sainbel.     Plate  IX.        .  .         253 

The  Villous  Horse,  primaeval  White  Stoek,  drawn  from 

life  by  Col.  Hamilton  Smith.     Plate  IV.     .  .         262 

Marengo  Arab,  once  the  property  of  the  Emperor  Bo- 
naparte, white  breed  of  the  Bay  Stock,  from  the 
print.  Plate  VIII.  .  .  .  .  263 

Crisp-haired  Horse,  probable  original  Stock  of  the 
Black  Horse,  drawn  from  life  by  Col.  Hamilton 
Smith.  Plate  V.  .  .266 

The  English  Draught  Horse,  Black  Race,  from  life,  by 

Col.  Hamilton  Smith.     Plate  XIII.  .  .         263 

Decussated  Horse,  Eelback  Dun  of  the  Ukraine,  drawn 

from  life  by  Col.  Hamilton  Smith.     Plate  VI.          .         274 
Head  of  Hungarian  Horse,  with  slit  septum  naris,  from 

a  drawing  by  Zoffani.     Plate  XXXI.  .  .         278 

Shetland  Pony,  from  life,  by  Mr.  Stewart.    Plate  XV.         283 
The  Saran  Race  .....         287 

The  Tangum,  or  Tangan,  Piebald  primaeval  Stock  of 
Tibet,  domesticated  race  of  Sikim,  Lower  Tibet ; 
drawing  sent  from  India.  Plate  VII.  .  .  288 

The  Koomrah  (by  mistake  named  Lalisio),  Equus  hif>- 

pagrus,  from  life, -by  Col.  Hamilton  Smith.  PI.  XVI.         2.94 
The  Asinine  Group     .  .  .  .298 

The  Yo-to-tze  (by  mistake  named  Hippagrus),  Asinus 

equulens,  from  life,  by  Col.  Ham.  Smith.    PI.  XVII.         304 
The  Onager,  Asinus  onager,  from  life,  by  Col.  Hamil- 
ton Smith.     Plate  XVIII.  ....         307 
The  Wild  Ass  of  Persia,  Asinus  kamar,  from  Sir  R. 

Kerr  Porter.     Plate  XIX.  313 


CONTENTS. 

PAGK 

The  Domestic  Ass.     Asinus  domesticus  .  .         314 

Tie  Djiggetai  (by  mistake  engraved  Quagga  Male), 
Asinus -hemiwtus,  from  the  print,  An.  Litluxjraph.,  of 
Fred.  Cuvier.     Plate  XX.  .  .  .317 

The  Hippotigrine  Group  of  Zebras      „  .  .         320 

The  Zebra  Male,  from  life,  by  Col.  Hamilton  Smith. 

Plate  XXI.  .  .  ...  .         321 

The  Angola  Dauw,  Hippotigris  antiquorum,   by   Mr. 

Stewart.     Plate  XXII.        .  327 

Dauw  Mare  and  Colt,  Hippotiyri*  Burtfielli,  by  Mr. 

Stewart.     Plate  XXIII.      .  .329 

The  Quagga,  Hippoligris  quaclia,  from  life,  by  Col.  Ha- 
milton Smith.     Plate  XXIV.  .  .         330 
The  Isabella  Quagga,  Hippotigris  isabellinus.,  from  spe- 
cimen in  the  British  Museum,  by  Col.  Hamilton 
Smith.     Plate  XXV.           ....         832 

The  Mules      ......         334 

Brood  Mare  and  third  Foal,  with  marks  of  Quagga, 
.  from  the  paintings  by  Agasse,  in  Surgeons'  College, 
London.     Plate  XIV.  .  .  .         342 

Filley,  bearing  ditto,  from  ditto.     Plate  XXVI.          .         342 
Colt,  bearing  ditto,  from  ditto.     Plate  XXVII.  .         342 

Hybrid  first  Foal  of  Brood  Mare  and  Quagga,  from 

ditto.     Plate  XXIX.  .  .  .         o42 

Hybrid  Ass  and  Zebra,  from  drawing  by  Mr.  Stewart. 

Plate  XXV1H.        .  .  .  .  .3*5 

The  Hinny,  from  a  drawing  made  at  Paris,  by  Col. 

Hamilton  Smith.     Plate  XXX.       .'.'-.  .346 

PORTRAIT  OF  GESN  i^  ...  2 

Vignette  Title-page    ...  .  .  3 


In  all  Thirty-Jive  Plates  in  this  Volume. 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


PLATE  PAGB 

A.  MedoPersian  and  Egyptian  Horses,  from  ancient 

Bas-reliefs  .  .  .  .83,  109 

. — -1.  Skeleton  of  the  Horse. 

2.  External  Muscles  of  the  Horse. 

3.  The  Tarpan  Wild  Horse,  primaeval  Bay  Stock      .  160 

4.  The  Villous  Horse,  primaeval  White  Stock            .  262 

5.  Crisp-haired  Horse,  probable  original  Black  Stock  266 

6.  Decussated  Horse,  Eelback  Dun  of  the  Ukraine  .  274 

7.  The  Tangum  Piebald,  primaeval  Stock  of  Tibet    .  288 

8.  Marengo  Arab,  once  the  property  of  the  Emperor 

Bonaparte,  white  breed  of  the  Bay  Stock         .  262 

9.  Eclipse.     The  English  Race-horse             .             .  253 

10.  The  Bornou  White  Race  of  Africa           .             .   l  228 
1 0.*  The  Dongola  Race            .                     •     .     .  229 

11.  The  Shrubat-ur-reech       .  .  .  .227 

12.  The  Paramero  of  Peru      .  .  .  .248 

13.  The  English  Draught  Horse,  Black  Race              .  269 

14.  Brood  Mare  and  third  Foal,  with  marks  of  Quagga  342 

15.  Shetland  Pony      .  .  .  .  .283 

1 6.  The  Koomrah.     Equus  hippagrus               .             .  294 

17.  The  Yo-to-tze.     Asinus  equuleus  .             .             .  304 

18.  The  Onager.     Asinus  onager         .             .             ,  307 

19.  The  Wild  Ass  of  Persia.     Asinus  hamar  ,             .  313 

20.  The  Djiggetai.     Asinus  hemionus  .             .             .  317 

21.  The  Male  Zebra  .....  321 

22.  The  Angola  Dauw.    Hippotigris  antiquorum          .  327 

23.  Dauw  Mare  and  Colt.    Hippotigris  Burchelli        .  329 

24.  The  Quagga.     Hippotigris  quacha              .             .  330 

25.  The  Isabella  Quagga.     Hippotigris  isabellinus        .  332 

26.  Filley,  bearing  marks  of  Quagga  .             .             .  342 

27.  Colt,  third  issue  of  Brood  Mare,  and  second  by  a 

Black  Arab      .....  342 

28.  Hybrid  Ass  and  Zebra      ....  343 

29.  Hybrid  first  Foal  of  Brood  Mare  and  Quagga       .  342 

30.  The  Hinny            .....  34G 

31.  Head  of  Hungarian  Horse,  with  slit  septum  naris  278 

PORTRAIT  OF  GESNER            ....  2 

Vignette  Title-page     .....  3 

'  In  all  Thirty-five  Plates  in  this  Volume. 


MEMOIR    OF    GESNER. 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 


IN  several  of  the  biographical  memoirs  accompany- 
ing former  volumes  of  this  Work,  we  have,  given 
a  record  of  the  labours,  and  attempted  to  appreciate 
the  merits,  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  naturalists 
who  flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Such  of 
them  belonging  to  that  early  period  as  deserve  to 
be  held  in  remembrance,  are  comparatively  few  in 
number ;  but  these  few  are  entitled  to  our  warmest 
gratitude.  It  was  by  their  means  that  Natural 
History  was  enabled  to  emerge  from  the  obscurity 
in  which  it  was  sunk,  in  common  with  every  other 
department  of  knowledge,  during  the  long  intellec- 
tual night  of  the  dark  ages.  The  generations  who 
may  be  described  as  having  "  eyes  but  who  saw 
not,  ears  but  heard  not,  and  understandings  but  un- 
derstood not,"  had  given  place  to  others  in  which 
the  senses  and  faculties  were  beginning  to  be  con- 
verted to  their  proper  use.  Individuals  appeared 
in  various  countries  making  observations  for  them- 
selves, collecting  and  appropriating  the  knowledge 
which  had  been  transmitted  by  the  sages  of  Greece 


18  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

and  Rome,  and,  in  short,  accomplishing,  though  in 
a  smaller  degree,  for  natural  history,  what  Dante, 
Petrarch,  and  others,  had  previously  done  for  lite- 
rature. 

Among  the  small  band  of  congenial  spirits  by 
whom  this  result  was  brought  about,  there  is  none 
more  meritorious  than  Conrad  Gesner.  Indeed, 
when  we  consider  his  high  scholarship,  indefatigable 
industry,  general  knowledge  of  natural  history,  arid 
the  influence  which  his  works  have  had  on  the  pro- 
gress of  knowledge,  it  may  perhaps  be  doing  him 
injustice  not  to  assign  him  the  first  place.  We 
should  not  at  least  hesitate  to  do  so,  were  we  to 
trust  implicitly  to  the  eulogiums  that  have  been 
passed  on  him  by  his  admirers,  for  he  has  been 
affirmed  to  be  the  greatest  naturalist  the  world  had 
seen  since  Aristotle,  the  discoverer  of  the  only  true 
principles  of  a  botanical  arrangement  in  the  flower 
and  fruit,  to  which  the  very  existence  of  botany  as 
a  science  is  owing, — as  the  German  Pliny,  a  pro- 
digy of  diligence,  learning,  and  penetration.  Even 
the  more  philosophical  and  discerning  judgment  of 
Cuvier  allows  him  a  high  degree  of  merit,  which 
will,  we  think,  be  fully  borne  out  by  the  character 
of  his  works  hereafter  to  be  examined. 

CONRAD  GESNER  was  born  at  Zurich  on  the  26th 
March.  1516.  His  parents  were  in  very  humble 
circumstances;  his  father,  Ours  Gesner,  being  a 
worker  in  hides,  and  his  mother,  Barbara  Friccia. 
of  a  very  poor  though  respectable  family.  Having 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  19 

a  numerous  offspring  besides  Conrad,  his  parents 
could  do  little  to  encourage  the  love  for  reading  and 
learning  which  he  showed  at  an  early  period.  But 
his  maternal  uncle,  John  Friccius,  who  was  a  minis- 
ter, did  every  thing  in  his  power  to  promote  the 
talents  which  he  could  not  fail  to  discover  in  his 
young  relative ;  and  it  was  to  this  individual  that 
Conrad  was  indebted  for  the  rudiments  of  his  edu- 
cation. Besides  instructing  him  in  the  elements  of 
literature,  his  uncle  inspired  him  with  a  love  for 
the  study  of  plants,  from  which  the  transition  be- 
came easy  to  other  branches  of  natural  history. 
He  had  a  garden  well  supplied  with  plants,  in- 
cluding many  of  the  rarest  kinds  then  known,  the 
care  of  which  was  in  a  great  measure  entrusted  to 

o 

young  Gesner,  who  even  at  this  early  period,  ac- 
quired some  reputation  in  his  immediate  neighbour- 
hdod  as  an  herbalist.  But  before  his  progress  had 
been  considerable,  this  valuable  friend  was  removed 
by  death,  and  Gesner's  prospects  assumed  a  very 
unpromising  aspect.  He  was  taken  for  a  while, 
however,  into  the  family  of  John  James  Ammianus, 
a  professor  of  polite  literature,  who  gratuitously 
superintended  his  studies,  and  showed  him  many 
acts  of  kindness  otherwise  for  a  period  of  three  years. 
Shortly  after  the  death  of  his  uncle,  his  father, 
who  was  engaged  in  the  civil  wars  of  Switzerland, 
was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Zug  (the  same  in  which 
the  famous  reformer  Zwinglius  perished);  and  thus 
deprived  of  any  assistance  that  might  be  expected 
from  that  quarter,  he  was  thrown  entirely  on  his 


20  MEMOIR  OF  GESXER. 

own  resources.     He  was  at  this  time  about  fifteen 
years  of  age. 

He  proved  for  a  time,  however,  so  unfortunate  in 
obtaining  the  means  of  prosecuting  his  studies,  that 
he  was  reduced  to  great  extremities ;  and  he  is  even 
said,  by  one  of  his  biographers,  to  have  repaired  to 
Strasburg  and  engaged  himself  as  a  servant.  *  The 
same  authority  on  which  this  statement  is  made 
informs  us,  that  his  master  soon  discovered  his 
strong  inclination  for  study,  and  was  so  indulgent 
as  to  afford  him  every  opportunity  of  doing  so, 
consistently  with  the  duties  of  his  station.  The 
knowledge  he  now  acquired,  added  to  his  previous 
attainments,  rendered  his  scholarship  highly  respec- 
table, and  he  was  employed  for  a  time  by  Capiton, 
a  distinguished  scholar  of  the  day,  to  assist  him  in 
his  literary  labours.  With  the  means  acquired  in 
these  various  ways,  and  aided  by  a  contribution 
from  the  prebendaries  of  Zurich,  who  manifested 
considerable  interest  in  the  welfare  of  their  towns- 
man, he  was  enabled  to  repair  to  Bourges  and  com- 
mence the  study  of  medicine,  a  profession  which 
both  expediency  and  inclination  led  him  to  adopt, 
Subsequently  to  this,  and  wThen  he  was  about 
eighteen  years  of  age,  he  visited  Paris,  where  he 
remained  for  a  considerable  time,  devoting  himself 
entirely  to  the  acquisition  of  different  branches  of 
learning,  and  completing  his  acquaintance  with  the 

*  This  circumstance  is  not  mentioned  by  Schmiedel,  one  of 
Gesner's  ablest  biographers,  and  may  therefore  be  considered 
as  questionable. 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  2J 

ancient  languages  of  Greece  and  Rome,  in  which  he 
attained  more  than  usual  proficiency.  During  his 
residence  in  the  French  capital  his  circumstances 
were  often  much  straitened,  and  he  was  frequently 
relieved  on  these  occasions  by  a  young  Bernoin  of 
nohle  family,  named  Steiger,  with  whom  he  had 
contracted  a  friendship.  But  all  his  resources  were 
ultimately  exhausted,  and  he  was  obliged  to  return 
to  Strasburg,  in  the  hope  that  his  friends  in  that 
city  would  be  able  to  obtain  for  him  some  employ- 
ment either  as  a  private  or  public  teacher.  Here, 
however,  his  stay  was  very  short,  for  we  find  that, 
in  1536,  he  returned  to  his  native  place,  and  opened 
a  school  for  teaching  the  languages  and  philosophy. 

He  was  now  about  twenty  years  of  age,  and 
although  his  professional  studies  were  far  from  being 
completed,  and  his  situation  in  life  unsatisfactory 
and  precarious,  he  thought  proper  to  marry ;  and 
notwithstanding  the  remonstrances  of  his  friends  on 
the  imprudence  of  such  a  step,  under  the  circum- 
stances, he  never  appears  to  have  had  the  least 
reason  to  regret  having  taken  it,  but  in  every 
respect  the  contrary. 

We  are  not  informed  what  success  attended  him 
in  his,  capacity  as  an  instructor  of  youth,  but  while 
so  employed  he  conciliated  the  good  will  of  the 
magistrates  of  Zurich,  who,  appreciating  his  learn- 
ing and  abilities,  sought  to  obtain  him  the  means  of 
turning  them  to  better  account.  Through  their  in- 
fluence and  support,  he  was  enabled  to  repair  to 
Basle  for  the  purpose  of  resuming  his  medical 


22  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

studies,  which  had  suffered  a  considerable  interrup- 
tion. His  residence  there,  however,  was  but  short, 
not  upwards  of  a  year,  for  the  senate  of  Berne  had 
founded  an  academy  at  Lausanne,  and  prevailed  on 
him  to  become  one  of  the  teachers.  Here  he  conti- 
nued for  about  three  years,  employed,  most  of  that 
time,  in  teaching  Greek.  His  worldly  circum- 
stances being  by  this  time  greatly  improved,  he 
was  enabled  to  reside  for  about  a  year  at  Mont- 
pellier,  then  the  seat  of  a  celebrated  school  of  me- 
dicine, and  the  resort  of  learned  men  from  all  parts 
of  Europe.  Here  he  formed  a  friendship  with  Ron- 
delet,  professor  of  medicine  at  Montpellier,  and  one 
of  the  ablest  naturalists  of  his  age,  whose  excellent 
work,  De  piscibus  marinis,  *  illustrated  with  wood- 
cuts of  great  merit,  has  rendered  his  name  known 
and  honoured  even  in  the  present  day.  It  was,  in 
all  probability,  owring  to  his  intercourse  with  this 
naturalist,  and  others  then  residing  at  Montpellier, 
that  his  predilection  for  the  study  of  Nature  was 
fully  confirmed,  and  the  resolution,  which  he  ap- 
pears- to  have  formed  at  a  very  early  period  of  his 
life,  of  illustrating  it  by  his  writings,  first  carried 
into  effect. 

*  Gulielmi  Rondeletii  Libri  de  p'scibus  marinis,  in  quibus 
verse  Piscium  effigies  expresses  sunt.  Lugduni,  1,554,  1  vol. 
fol.  The  figures  are  rudely  engraved,  as  might  be  expected 
from  the  state  of  the  art  at  that  period,  but  the  outlines  are  in 
general  accurate,  and  highly  characteristic  of  the  species.  "We 
will  not  say  this  much,  however,  for  the  Bishop-fish^  and  some 
others,  which  afford  curious  instances  of  the  credulity  of 
Jhe  age. 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  23 

After  many  vicissitudes,  the  most  important  of 
which  have  already  been  alluded  to,  he  obtained  his 
degree  of  doctor  of  medicine  at  Basle  in  1540,  being 
then  in  his  twenty-fourth  year.  *  He  shortly  after- 
wards settled  as  a  medical  practitioner  in  Zurich, 
and  his  success  was  such  that  he  was  enabled  to 
devote  a  portion  both  of  his  time  and  money  to  the 
prosecution  of  the  studies  which  he  had  so  much  at 
heart.  He  even  had  it  in  his  power  to  make  excur- 
sions, at  intervals,  through  various  parts  of  Switzer- 
land, Savoy,  &c.  in  search  of  plants  and  other  natural 
objects;  and,  in  1545,  he  paid  a  visit  to  Venice, 
where  he  became  acquainted  with  many  individuals 
who  were  in  a  condition  to  promote  his  views,  and 
where  he  had  an  opportunity  of  consulting  many 
rare  books  and  manuscripts,  whence  he  derived 
valuable  materials  for  his  numerous  works  both  on 
literature  and  natural  history.  While  there,  he  de- 
voted much  of  his  time  to  the  examination  of  the 
fishes  of  the  Mediterranean,  writing  descriptions  of 
them,  and  getting  drawings  made  by  the  best  artists 
he  could  obtain. 

From  this  period  the  life  of  Gesner  was  of  a 
pretty  uniform  tenor,  and  affords  not  very  many 
incidents  of  sufficient  interest  to  be  deserving  of 
minute  record.  Every  moment  of  his  time  was 

*  It  is  worth  while  to  mention  the  subject  of  Gesner'a 
Thesis,  as  an  example  of  the  questions  then  discussed  on  such 
occasions : — I.  An  cerebrum  sit  principium  sensus  et  motus, 
an  cor  ?  II.  An  qui  crescunt,  plurimum  habeant  calidi  in- 
nati  ?  III.  An  qualitates  formae  sint  elementorum  ? 


24  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

employed  on  the  numerous  works  he  had  on  hand, 
and  scarcely  a  year  elapsed  in  which  he  did  not  lay 
several  before  the  public.  The  most  important  of 
these  will  be  afterwards  alluded  to  ;  the  mere  enu- 
meration of  their  titles  would  occupy  a  large  space  ; 
many  of  them,  moreover,  were  only  of  temporary 
value,  and  a  particular  account  of  these  could  not 
be  of  much  interest  in  the  present  day.  The  cele- 
brity which  Gesner  had  now  acquired,  both  as  a 
scholar  and  naturalist,  caused  his  correspondence  to 
be  courted  by  most  of  the  learned  of  Europe ;  and 
we  find  him  in  communication  with  nearly  all 
those  whose  names  have  come  down  to  us  as  pro- 
moters of  learning  and  science.  His  botanical  gar- 
den included  many  of  the  rarest  and  most  curious 
plants  then  known ;  and  the  numerous  specimens 
of  natural  objects  sent  to  him  for  examination,  formed 
the  basis  of  a  general  museum.  Much  of  his  time 
was  spent  in  the  most  zealous  exertions  to  collect 
materials  for  his  history  of  animals  and  •  plants ; 
his  reading  was  interrupted  only  for  the  purpose 
(to  use  the  words  of  one  of  his  biographers), 
"  domi  et  foris  videndo,  subinde  sciscitando  a  qui- 
busvis  doctis,  indoctis,  civibus,  peregrinis,  ventori- 
bus,  piscatoribus,  aucupibus,  pastoribus,  et  omni 
hominum  genere,"  in  order  that  his  works  on  these 
subjects  might  be  more  perfect  than  any  that  pre-« 
ceded  them. 

In  the  midst  of  his  multifarious  occupations  con- 
nected with  literature  and  natural  history,  he  con- 
tinued his  practice  as  a  physician  ;  and,  indeed,  it 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  25 

was  from  this  source  that  his  income  was  princi- 
pally derived.  In  1554  the  magistrates  of  Zurich 
appointed  him  chief  physician  (agx/argo$),  and  pub- 
lic professor  of  philosophy  and  natural  history,  an 
honour  which  he  justly  merited,  and  which  he 
seems  to  have  valued  highly.  He  had  scarcely  at- 
tained this  more  influential  sphere  of  action,  than 
he  exerted  himself  to  turn  it  to  the  public  good  ; 
and  he  succeeded  in  establishing  an  association  of 
medical  men  to  watch  over  the  public  health.  By 
these  means,  a  college  of  medicine  and  surgery  was 
ultimately  established ;  and  Gesner  may  thus  be 
regarded  as  the  founder  of  an  establishment  which 
has  been  of  great  service  to  the  city  of  Zurich  up 
to  the  present  day. 

His  natural  history  expeditions  into  various  parts 
of  Switzerland,  Germany,  &c.,  were  frequent,  and 
he  had  an  additional  motive  for  undertaking  them 
besides  his  love  of  collecting,  for  his  constitution 
was  naturally  feeble,  and  he  had  still  further  im- 
paired it  by  ardent  study.  Among  other  excur- 
sions of  less  note,  we  find,  that  in  the  year  1555, 
he  visited  Lucerne  and  the  places  adjacent,  in  com- 
pany with  two  brother  physicians,  and  a  draftsman 
named  John  Thoma.  He  was  received  with  dis- 
tinguished honours  by  the  magistrates  of  that  place, 
— honours  such  as  were  wont  to  be  paid  only  to 
those  invested  with  offices  of  public  authority.  He 
asked  permission,  as  was  then  the  custom,  to  ascend 
Mont  Pilate  (mons  fractus),  and  a  public  officer 
was  appointed  to  conduct  him,  and  guard  him  from 


26  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

danger ;  for  the  well-known  superstition  regarding 
the  vicinity  of  this  mountain,  was  at  that  time  in 
full  force.  He  ascended  on  the  21st  of  August, 
passing  the  .night  in  a  hay-loft.  He  carefully 
examined  everything  in  which  he  felt  interested, 
and  a  few  days  after  his  return  home,  published  an 
account  of  the  mountain,  along  with  his  curious 
treatise,  "  De  Lunariis."  * 

It  has  just  been  stated  that  Gesner  was  of  a  deli- 
cate constitution,  and  this  circumstance  had  a-  con- 
siderable influence  on  his  proceedings  during  several 
of  the  latter  years  of  his  life.  While  a  youth,  he 
was  threatened  with  general  dropsy,  and  although 
the  immediate  effects  of  this  malady  were  overcome, 
it  seems  to  have  produced  a  permanent  debility, 
which  peculiarly  exposed  him  to  the  inroads  of  other 
disorders.  In  1565  we  find  him  complaining,  in  a 
letter  to  a  friend,  of  an  affection  of  the  brain,  which  he 
says  lasted  nearly  nine  years.  In  1 559  he  was  afflicted 
with  calculus,  and  used  all  the  remedies  then  in 
vogue,  against  that  excruciating  disease.  He  like- 
wise tried  to  find  relief  by  travelling,  as  he  was 
wont  to  do  on  like  occasions.  Some  of  his  friends 
at  the  court  of  Ferdinand,  Emperor  of  Germany, 
thought  that  his  visit  to  that  country  on  this 
occasion,  afforded  a  good  opportunity  of  introduc- 
ing him  to  that  monarch,  to  whom  his  celebrity  as 

*  Conr.  Gesneri,  de  raris  et  admirandis  herbis,  quas  sive 
quod  noctu  luceant,  sive  alias  ob  causas,  Lunar ise  Dominant ur, 
&c.  Ejusdem  descriptio  mentis  fracti,  sive  mentis  Pilati, 
juxta  Lucernam  in  Helvetia.  Tigurini,  4to.  (without  the  year). 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  27 

a  scholar  and  naturalist  were  well  known.  His 
reception  was  highly  flattering,  and  led  the  way 
to  several  important  favours,  which  he  afterwards 
received  from  the  hands  of  the  emperor.  On  this 
journey,  Gesner  likewise  visited  Ulm,  and  ulti- 
mately repaired  to  the  warm  baths  of  Baden,  that 
he  might  try  their  effect  on  his  health.  These 
proved  more  beneficial  than  he  anticipated,  and  he 
returned  to  Zurich  greatly  invigorated  both  in  body 
and  mind. 

The  following  year  he  was  much  occupied  in 
forming  a  new  botanic  garden,  to  facilitate  the  study 
of  plants,  which  now  engaged  a  large  share  of  his 
attention,  as  he  designed  to  publish  a  general  his- 
tory of  vegetables.  Shortly  after  his  appointment 
to  the  professorship  of  natural  history,  he  had  em- 
ployed his  increased  means  in  building  a  museum, 
of  such  extent,  that  it  contained  fifteen  windows. 
These  windows  (we  translate  the  description  of  his 
biographer,  Schmiedel),  he  ornamented  in  a  manner 
as  unusual,  as  it  was  agreeable ;  on  each  of  them 
he  painted  most  elegantly  on  the  glass,  arranged 
according  to  their  classes,  different  species  of  marine, 
river,  and  lacustrine  fishes.  His  shelves  contained 
an  immense  quantity  of  metals,  stones,  gems,  and 
other  natural  productions,  which  he  had  either  ob- 
tained as  presents  from  his  friends,  or  purchased.  The 
most  liberal  of  the  contributors  to  his  museum  was 
his  friend  Kentmann,  who,  among  other  objects, 
presented  him  with  a  collection  of  fossil  fishes,  and 
a  great  many  different  kinds  of  metals.  Amidst 


28  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

these  riches  of  nature,  he  was  often  wont  to  spend 
his  time,  seeking  tranquillity  of  mind  from  the  con- 
templation of  them,  and  refreshing  himself  after  the 
numerous  toils  and  vexations  of  life,  from  which  the 
best  are  not  exempted.*  As  a  necessary  adjunct 
to  this  museum,  he  now  enlarged  and  enriched  his 
botanic  garden,  stimulated  thereto  by  having  wit- 
nessed the  superiority  of  that  of  Didymus  Obrecht 
at  Strasburg.  He  obtained  rare  plants  from  most 
parts  of  Europe,  in  particular  from  France,  Italy, 
Britain,  Germany,  and  Poland,  and  it  contained 
many  of  the  most  curious  kinds  found  in  his  own 
country,  which  is  of  such  great  interest  in  this  re- 
spect, as  well  as  in  most  other  of  its  natural 
features. 

Towards  the  close  of  1560,  his  health  again  gave 
way ;  he  wTas  afflicted  with  severe  pain  in  the 
limbs,  and  almost  entirely  lost  the  use  of  his  right 
leg.  Having  tried  various  remedies,  without  de- 
riving much  benefit,  he  again  repaired  to  Baden, 
and  the  baths  so  far  restored  him,  that  he  was  able, 
in  the  beginning  of  1561,  to  visit  many  different 
parts,  both  of  Germany  and  Switzerland.  He  tra- 
versed the  Rhetian  Alps,  ascended  Mount  Braulius, 
and  penetrated  into  several  of  the  most  retired  parts 
of  the  country.  Part  of  the  Venetian  territory  was 
likewise  included  in  this  extended  expedition,  the 
chief  object  of  which  was  the  improvement  of  his 
health,  one,  however,  quite  compatible  with  the 
study  of  botany,  which  he  prosecuted  with  unwea- 
*  Schmieders  Vita  Conradi  Gesneri^  p.  xxiii. 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  29 

ried  zeal.  The  advantage  he  derived  from  the  warm 
springs  of  Baden,  seems  to  have  likewise  turned  his 
attention  to  various  mineral  springs  in  Switzerland, 
with  a  view  to  ascertain  their  medicinal  properties. 
The  water  of  some  of  these  he  used  as  a  bath,  and 
others,  of  a  chalybeate  nature,  were  taken  internally. 
These  various  restoratives,  in  connexion  with  his 
long  travel,  bodily  exercise,  and  the  agreeable  society 
of  friends,  of  whom  he  had  many  scattered  over  the 
whole  country,  so  improved  his  health,  that  we  find 
him  writing,  on  his  return,  to  one  of  his  friends, 
that  he  was  now  stronger  than  he  had  been  for 
many  years.  Among  other  fruits  of  this  expedition, 
his  herbarium,  garden,  and  museum,  received  large 
accessions. 

He  now  enjoyed  a  respite  for  some  time  from  his 
various  maladies,  and  we  accordingly  find  him  im- 
mersed in  a  multitude  of  literary  undertakings,  in- 
cluding several  publications  on  botany.  It  was 
probably,  in  a  great  measure,  in  consequence  of  the 
too  great  exertions  thereby  entailed,  that  he  was  so 
soon  again  compelled  (in  the  month  of  August  1562) 
to  seek  relief  from  the  waters  of  Baden,  whither  he 
repaired,  for  the  third  time,  in  company  with  his 
wife,  whose  health  had  been  all  along  as  precarious 
as  his  own.  By  using  the  waters  in  a  manner 
somewhat  different  from  his  former  practice,  he 
speedily  became  convalescent,  and  in  order  to  fol- 
low up  this  favourable  change,  as  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  do  on  former  occasions,  by  long  con- 
tinued exercise  in  the  open  air,  he  invited  his  friend 


30  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

John  Bauhine,  the  well-known  botanist,  to  accom- 
pany him  back  to  Zurich  on  foot,  that  they  might 
have  abetter  opportunity  of  conversing  by  the  way  on 
the  eubject  of  their  common  study.  This  arrange- 
ment, however,  could  not  be  effected,  and  Gesner 
returned  alone.  It  was  soon  after  this  that  he 
wrote  a  long  letter  to  the  English  botanist,  Turner, 
in  which  he  gave  a  particular  account  of  all  his 
writings  up  to  that  date. 

Although  Gesner  at  no  time  neglected  any  of  the 
great  branches  of  natural  history,  but  used  every 
exertion  to  improve  his  various  works,  which  may 
be  said  to  embrace  them  all ;  yet,  during  the  two 
or  three  last  years  of  his  life,  botany  was  his  prin- 
cipal study.  One  of  the  great  objects  of  his  ambi- 
tion was,  as  has  been  already  intimated,  to  produce 
a  history  of  plants,  and  foreseeing,  doubtless,  that 
his  life  was  not  destined  to  be  a  long  one,  he  re- 
doubled his  exertions  to  attain  the  purpose  he  had 
so  much  at  heart.  This  formed  his  chief  occupa- 
tion in  1563.  He  had  plants  in  a  living  state 
brought  to  him  from  all  parts  of  the  country ; 
Bauhine  sent  him  many  dried  specimens  ;  and  even 
when  his  health  was  most  precarious,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  swimming  in  the  lake  of  Zurich  and  others 
in  that  neighbourhood,  for  the  purpose  of  collecting 
aquatic  species.  The  utmost  exertions  were  at  the 
same  time  made  to  have  these  plants  drawn  and  en- 
graved, -which  was  done  entirely  at  his  own  expense. 
The  number,  qualities,  and  ultimate  destiny  of  the 
engravings  thus  accumulated,  we  shall  afterwards 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  31 

Lave  occasion  to  allude  to.  This,  and  numerous 
other  avocations,  both  of  a  literary  and  profes- 
sional nature,  were  interrupted  by  a  recurrence  of 
his  old  complaints,  which  occasioned  a  fourth  visit 
to  Baden,  the  only  quarter  to  which  he  was  now 
accustomed  to  look  for  relief,  nor  were  his  expec- 
tations disappointed  even  on  this  extreme  occasion. 
Knowing  the  favourable  opinion  which  the  Em- 
peror Ferdinand  entertained  of  his  services  to  science 
and  literature,  Gesner  felt  desirous  of  obtaining  some 
public  expression  of  his  regard,  not  only  as  an  en- 
couragement to  others  to  follow  his  example,  but 
as  an  honorary  distinction  to  his  family.  This  was 
no  sooner  intimated  by  his  friends,  Alexander, 
Amorfort,  and  Craton,  physicians  to  the  court,  than 
the  wish  was  immediately  complied  with;  and  letters 
patent  were  issued  granting  armorial  bearings  to 
Gesner  and  his  family,  with  a  statement  of  the  cir- 
cumstances for  which  this  honour  was  conferred. 
Without  attempting  to  describe  the  shield  in  the 
technical  language  of  heraldry,  it  may  suffice  to  say, 
that  the  devices  were  all  emblematical  of  the  sub- 
jects which  Gesner  had  illustrated  by  his  writings. 
Each  of  the  four  quarters  was  occupied  by  an  ani- 
mal— an  eagle  with  expanded  wings,  a  lion  ram- 
pant, a  basilisk,  and  a  crowned  dolphin  ;  the  crest, 
a  swan  sitting  on  a  crown  of  laurel,  with  three  stars 
on  its  breast,  and  a  like  number  on  each  of  its  ex- 
panded wings.  As  Gesner  was  childless,  he  obtained 
permission  that  the  same  arms  should  be  borne  by 
his  uncle,  Andrew  Gesner,  an  old  man  of  eighty. 


32  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

as  well  as  his  offspring,  who  were  very  numerous. 
This  honour  was  accompanied  by  another  mark  of 
the  Emperor's  esteem,  which  our  naturalist  valued 
highly,  namely,  a  present  of  some  fragments  of  hezoir 
stone,  which  was  then  very  rare,  and  held  in  high 
estimation. 

Subsequently  to  this  he  again  visited  Baden,  and 
for  the  last  time.  On  his  return  he  was  greatly 
distressed  by  the  death  of  his  mother,  to  whom  he 
was  very  warmly  attached :  this  event  took  place 
in  April  1564.  Soon  after,  the  plague,  which  had 
for  some  time  raged  in  Basle,  made  its  appearance 
in  Zurich ;  and  Gesner,  both  on  account  of  his  pro- 
fessional experience  and  scientific  skill,  was  looked 
to  more  than  any  other  individual  for  some  means 
of  checking  its  ravages.  He  was  not  slow  in  de- 
voting himself  to  the  inquiry ;  and  the  result  of  his 
investigations  soon  appeared  in  a  work  on  the  nature 
of  the  contagion  and  the  best  means  of  cure.  He 
was  fully  sensible  of  the  risk  he  incurred  by  visiting 
so  many  patients,  and  had  a  strong  presentiment 
that  he  was  himself  to  be  a  victim.  In  a  dream, 
which  made  a  great  impression  on  him,  he  thought 
that  he  was  bitten  by  a  serpent ;  this  he  interpreted 
to  denote  the  attack  of  the  disease ;  and  he  wrote 
to  several  of  his  friends  to  intimate  that  he  was  now 
preparing  himself  for  another  world.  For  the  pre- 
sent, however,  it  pleased  Providence  to  spare  him. 
The  severity  of  the  disease  gradually  abated,  and 
Gesner  was  enabled  to  resume  his  former  occupa- 
tions, and  for  a  considerable  time  to  labour  at  his 


MEMOIR  OF  OESNEB.  33 

favourite  work  on  plants,  and  likewise  another  on 
the  nature  of  stones  and  fossils. 

Although  the  pestilence  had  abated,  it  had 
never  entirely  left  Zurich  and  its  neighbourhood, 
and v about  the  middle  of  July,  1565,  it  again 
broke  out  in  that  city  with  greater  virulence  than 
before.  Gesner  witnessed  its  approach  with  tran- 
quillity ;  but  his  presentiment  again  returned,  and 
he  endeavoured  to  make  preparation  for  the  great 
change  which  he  believed  to  be  near.  He  was 
seized  with  the  disorder  on  the  9th  of  Decem- 
ber, when  it  had  a  second  time  greatly  moderated, 
and  he  had  again  almost  overcome  his  apprehen- 
sions. A  large  pestilential  carbuncle  made  its  ap- 
pearance under  his  right  arm,  but  it  was  accom- 
panied with  no  pain  in  the  head,  fever,  or  other 
bad  symptom.  His  strength  was  so  little  reduced, 
that  he  continued  to  walk  about  his  apartment, 
only  reclining  occasionally  on  a  couch.  But  he 
had  seen  many  die  with  precisely  the  same  symp- 
toms, and  from  the  first  he  indulged  no  expecta- 
tions of  recovery.  He  therefore  called  together 
his  friends,  and  delivered  to  them  his  will,  in 
which  he  made  some  provision  for  his  wife  and 
nephews,  and  appointed  his  only  surviving  sister 
his  heiress.  His  library  and  manuscripts  were  en- 
trusted to  Caspar  Wolf,  formerly  his  pupil,  and 
latterly  his  colleague,  with  injunctions  that  his 
writings  should  be  carefully  perused  and  arranged, 
and  such  of  them  published  as  were  likelv  tc  b » 
serviceable. 

c 


34  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

These  matters  arranged,  his  whole  thoughts  were 
turned  to  futurity,  and  he  conversed  calmly  with 
Henry  Bellinger  and  John  Simler  (two  clergymen 
with  whom  he  had  lived  on  terms  of  the  most  inti- 
mate friendship),  using  words  of  hope  and  resig- 
nation. The  fifth  day  after  the  commencement  of 
his  disorder,  his  medical  attendants  saw  that  death 
was  near  :  but  he  thought  himself  better,  and  de- 

O  7 

clined  having  any  one  to  sit  by  his  bed-side  during 
the  night.  About  eleven  o'clock,  however,  of  the 
same  night,  he  became  conscious  that  his  strength 
could  hold  out  very  little  longer  against  the  violence 
of  the  disease ;  and  calling  his  attendants,  he  re- 
quested that  they  would  carry  him  into  his  museum, 
where  he  had  caused  a  bed  to  be  prepared  for  him 
the  day  before.  It  was  in  this  place,  the  scene  of 
many  a  laborious  study,  and  among  the  objects 
which  he  had  collected  with  such  indefatigable  zeal, 
that  he  breathed  his  last,  in  the  arms  of  his  wife, 
on  the  13th  December,  1565,  not  having  quite  com- 
pleted his  fiftieth  year. 

The  whole  city  was  thrown  into  mourning  by 
Gesner's  death,  and  his  funeral,  which  took  place  on 
the  following  day,  was  attended  by  a  large  con- 
course of  people  of  all  ranks.  He  was  interred  in 
the  cloister  of  the  great  church  of  Zurich,  near  the 
tomb  of  his  intimate  friend  Frisius,  who  died  the 
preceding  year.  His  funeral  oration  was  pronounced 
by  Simler,  who  afterwards  became  his  biographer. 
Mcin^  \erses,  both  Greek  and  Latin,  were  written 
in  his  praise ;  and  among  the  authors  of  these  we 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER,  35 

find  Theodore  Beza,  and  many  others  of  scarcely 
inferior  name. 

It  may  be  inferred,  from  what  has  been  alre?r;y 
said  regarding  the  frailty  of  Gesner's  constitution, 
that  there  was  little  likelihood  of  his  attaining  an 
advanced  age,  even  if  he  had  escaped  the  contagion 
which  carried  him  off.  The  delicacy  of  his  health 
was  indicated  by  a  pallid  and  almost  emaciated 
countenance,  the  general  expression  of  which  was, 
however,  highly  agreeable,  and  indicative  of  great 
sensibility.  His  forehead  was  broad,  high,  and  pro- 
minent, marked  with  numerous  deep  wrinkles,  the 
result  of  severe  study  and  profound  thought.  His 
nose  was  long  and  elevated,  without  being  aquiline ; 
his  lips  thin ;  mouth  expressive  and  agreeable.  His 
beard  was  copious,  long  and  dense,  slightly  curled 
or  undulating,  "  lenitatis  ingenii  indicium  esse 
potest,"  says  his  biographer  ISchmiedel,  on  whose 
authority  we  wish  the  statement  to  rest.  Various 
portraits  exist,  corresponding  to  this  description; 
that  prefixed  to  this  memoir  is  taken  from  one 
which  we  regard  as  the  most  characteristic. 

The  voluminous  works  of  Gesner  may  be  di- 
vided into  three  classes ;  first,  those  on  literary 
subjects;  secondly,  those  relating  to  medicine  and 
the  materia  medica ;  and,  thirdly,  those  on  natural 
history. 

As  it  is  most  appropriate  to  the  purpose  we  have 
at  present  in  view  to  consider  Gesner  as  a  natu- 
ralist, we  do  not  propose  to  enter,  in  this  place,  into 
a  very  minute  detail  of  his  numerous  productions 


36  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

on  the  two  former  of  these  subjects;  but  some 
account  of  them  is  necessary  to  enable  us  to  form 
an  idea  of  the  extent  of  his  acquirements,  his  extra- 
ordinary powers  of  application,  and  the  wonderful 
fertility  of  his  genius.  Shortly  after  obtaining  his 
degree,  he  published  numerous  translations  of  Greek 
treatises,  on  various  subjects  of  literature  and  criti- 
cism, an  edition  of  Martial,  &c.,  besides  editing 
several  works  for  his  friends.  Of  the  latter  we  may 
mention  that  of  his  friend  Moibau,  of  whose  work 
on  Dioscorides  he  superintended  the  publication,  in 
order  that  the  friends  of  the  author  might  obtain 
the  emoluments :  that  of  Valerius  Cordus,  "  De 
Historia  Plantarum,"  a  zealous  naturalist,  who  died 
at  Rome  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-nine ;  and 
lastly,  the  "  Lexicon  Rei  Herbarise  Trilinque"  of 
his  friend  Kyber,  who  was  carried  off  by  the  plague 
at  Strasburg  at  an  equally  early  age.  But  his  most 
important  work  in  this  department  was  his  BiUio- 
theca  Unwersalis,  the  object  of  which  was  not  only 
to  give  the  titles  of  all  the  works  then  known,  in 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin,  whether  actually  exist- 
ing or  lost,  but  to  afford  some  knowledge  of  their 
contents,  a  specimen  of  their  style,  and  a  critical 
estimate  of  the  merits  of  the  respective  authors. 
The  idea  was  an  excellent  one,  and  has,  as  is  well 
known,  been  often  acted  upon  since.  It  is  said 
to  have  suggested  to  Haller  the  plan  of  his  Bib- 
liotheca  Britannica,  and  Biblioth.  Anatomica.  The 
first  part  of  the  work  was  published  at  Zurich  in 
1545.  This  contained  the  names  of  the  authors 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  37 

arranged  alphabetically.  The  second  part,  which 
he  called  the  Pandects,  appeared  in  1 548,  divided 
into  nineteen  books,  and  arranged  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  subjects :  the  twentieth  book  was  to 
oe  devoted  to  medical  subjects,  but  was  never 
rinished,  as  the  author  was  unable  to  satisfy  himself 
as  to  its  completeness  and  accuracy;  the  twenty-first 
embraced  theological  authors  and  did  not  appear  till 
about  a  year  after  the  rest.*  Many  editions  of 
Greek  and  Latin  authors,  with  notes  and  commen- 
taries, were  published  by  Gesner,  as  well  as  several 
Dictionaries,  amended  and  enlarged,  such  as  the 
Latin  Lexicon  Ambr.  Calepini^  Greek  Dictionary 
of  Favorini,  &c.  He  likewise  published  many  por- 
tions of  Greek  manuscripts  which  he  had  copied 
during  his  travels  in  Italy  and  Venice,  such  as  the 
Aphorisms  of  Abbas  Maximus,  Institutions  of  Theo- 
philus,  the  Oration  of  Tatianus  Assyrius,  translating 
several  of  them  into  Latin,  and  adding  explanatory 
notes ;  besides  many  other  treatises  relating  to  an- 
cient literature.  One  of  the  most  curious  and  in- 
genious of  his  productions  on  literary  subjects  was 
published  in  1555,  under  the  name  of  Mithridates, 
or  an  inquiry  "  De  differentiis  linguarum,"  an  inves- 
tigation for  which  his  extensive  acquaintance  botli 
with  ancient  and  contemporaneous  languages  ad- 
mirably qualified  him.  He  originated  many  views 
in  this  work  which  have  been  more  fully  developed 

*  An  abridgment  of  the  Bib.  Universalis,  with  the  addition 
of  a  good  deal  of  new  matter,  by  Simler  and  J.  J.  Fries,  was 
published  at  Zurich  in  1583,  1  vol.  foL 


38  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

since  by  authors  who  have  neglected  to  mention  the 
source  from  which  they  derived  them. 

Medical  men  have  often  expressed  their  regret 
that  the  portion  of  the  Bib.  Universalis  relating  to 
the  literature  of  the  healing  art  was  never  com- 
pleted; the  materials  which  Gesner  had  amassed 
Were  certainly  extensive  (he  expressly  affirms  so  in 
a  letter  to  one  of  his  friends),  and  their  publication 
would  have  been  desirable,  even  although  they  fell 
short  of  his  own  wishes.  This  desideratum,  how- 
ever, was  to  a  certain  extent  supplied  by  the  publi- 
cation, in  1555,  of  a  large  volume  entitled,  "  De? 
Chirurgia  Scriptores  optimi  quique  veteres  et  recen- 
tiores,  plerique  in  Germania  ante  hac  non  editi, 
nunc  a  Conr.  Gesnero  in  unum  conjunct!  volumen," 
to  which  various  treatises  on  medical  subjects  are 
appended.  Many  small  treatises  on  medical  sub- 
jects emanated  at  different  times  from  his  prolific 
pen.  He  published  more  than  one  edition  of  Ga- 
len; that  of  the  date  1562  was  enriched  with  pro- 
legomena, an  elaborate  life  of  Galen,  and  a  very 
full  list  of  the  authors  who  had  in  any  way  illus- 
trated his  doctrines.  With  a  view  to  induce  medical 
m«n  to  co-operate  with  each  other,  and  communi- 
cate their  discoveries  for  the  general  good,  he  pub- 
lished, in  1552,  what  he  called  "  Thesaurus  de 
remediis  secretis,"  &c.  This  at  first  appeared  under 
the  fictitious  name  of  Euonymus ;  but  it  came  into 
great  request,  and  was  afterwards  laid  before  the 
public  in  an  enlarged  and  amended  form,  with  the 
name  of  the  author  attached.  "  Libelli  tres  medi- 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  39 

cinales ;  unus  de  sanitate  tuenda ;  alter  contra  luxus 
conviviorura;  tertius  contra  notas  astrologicas  Ephe- 
meridum  in  secandis  venis ;"  were  printed  at  Zurich 
in  1556.  He  was  likewise  the  author,  or  editor,  of 
several  other  small  works  and  treatises  on  subjects 
similar  to  those  mentioned,  but  we  cannot  here 
afford  space  for  a  full  list  of  them.  A  little  work, 
"  De  lacte,"  treating  of  milk  and  its  various  pre- 
parations, which  appeared  in  1543,  may,  from  the 
mode  in  which  the  subject  is  treated,  be  regarded  as 
a  contribution  to  medical  dietetics. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  give  some  account  of 
his  principal  works  on  Natural  History,  and  shall 
first  mention  his  "  Historia  Animalium,"  for  that 
is  the  work  with  which  Gesner's  name  is  usually 
associated,  and  on  which  his  reputation  principally 
depends.  It  is  certainly  a  singular  mass  of  matter, 
original  and  compiled,  displaying  a  degree  of  erudi- 
tion, research,  and  industry,  which  might  well  lead 
us,  as  has  been  remarked,  to  believe,  that  instead  of 
being  the  work  of  a  physician,  who  raised  and 
maintained  himself  by  his  practice,  and  who  was 
cut  off  in  the  midst  of  a  most  active  and  useful  life, 
it  was  the  labour  of  a  recluse,  shut  up  for  an  age  in 
his  study,  and  never  diverted  from  his  object  by  any 
other  cares.  He  had  conceived  the  design  of  such 
an  undertaking  at  an  early  period  of  his  life,  but  it 
is  not  probable,  when  we  consider  his  other  avoca- 
tions, that  much  of  it  was  executed  till  a  few  years 
before  its  appearance.  The  numerous  friends  in 
various  parts  of  Europe  whom  his  reputation  for 


40  MEMOIR  OP  GESNER. 

learning  had  procured  him,  encouraged  his  design 
by  transmitting  specimens,  and  remarks  on  the  ani- 
mals of  their  respective  countries.*  The  jour- 
neys also  which  he  had  an  opportunity  of  making, 
afforded  him  a  rich  harvest  of  materials,  of  which 
he  did  not  fail  to  avail  himself  to  the  uttermost. 
Still  it  is  surprising  how  he  could  accomplish  so 
much,  in  the  comparatively  limited  time  which  he 
could  devote  to  the  task. 

The  work  in  question  is  divided  into  five  books, 
generally  bound  up,  as  he  himself  recommended,  in 
three  folio  volumes.  The  first  part,  printed  at  Zu- 
rich in  1551,  treats  of  viviparous  quadrupeds;  the 
second,  published  in  1554,  of  oviparous  quadrupeds ; 
the  third,  of  the  date  1 555,  of  birds ;  and  the  fourth, 
1556,  of  fishes  and  other  aquatic  animals.  The 
fifth  part  was  a  posthumous  publication,  drawn  up 
from  Gesner's  manuscripts  by  James  Carron,  a  phy- 
sician of  Frankfort.  It  is  said  to  be  rarer  than  the 
others;  it  treats  of  serpents,  and  has  usually  ap- 
pended to  it  a  treatise  on  the  scorpion,  published 
from  our  author's  papers  under  the  superintendence 
of  Caspar  Wolf.  The  two  latter  treatises  did  not 
appear  till  1587,  that  is,  twenty-two  years  after 
the  author's  decease. 

Besides  this,  the  original  edition,  it  may  be  pro- 

*  In  the  list  of  contributors,  to  whom  he  expresses  his  obli- 
gations, we  find  the  names  of  Gulielmus  Turnerus,  Anglus ; 
Jo.  Caius,  medicus  Londini  clarissimus ;  Jo.  Fauconerus,  An- 
glus ;  Jo.  Parkhurstus,  Anglus,  theologus  et  poeta  elegantissi- 
mus  ;  and  Theodorus  Beza. 


MEMOIR  OP  GESNER.  41 

per  to  mention  that  a  number  of  others  subsequently 
appeared,  some  in  Latin,  others  in  German,  and  one 
or  two  in  French.  Several  of  these,  we  believe  all, 
are  more  or  less  abridged  and  altered  in  the  arrange- 
ment ;  some  of  them  are  designed  to  be  mere  vehi- 
cles for  the  woodcuts,  with  the  addition  of  a  portion 
of  the  original  text  in  explanation  of  the  figures.  It 
is  these  later  and  less  regular  editions  which  are 
most  commonly  met  with  in  libraries. 

The  animals  are  simply  arranged  in  the  alpha- 
betical order  of  their  Latin  names ;  and  the  account 
of  each  is  divided  into  eight  heads  or  chapters, 
referring  to  the  following  particulars :  1st,  the  names 
in  different  languages,  ancient  and  modern ;  2d,  de- 
scription of  parts  external  and  (occasionally)  inter- 
nal, and  varieties  of  the  species ;  3d,  various  actions 
and  passions,  whether  natural  or  contrary  to  nature ; 
4th,  affections  of  the  mind,  manners,  and  instincts, 
&c. ;  5th,  various  uses  to  man,  besides  food  and 
remedies;  6th,  uses  as  food;  7th,  diseases;  8th, 
philology,  or  references  made  to  them  by  authors, 
whether  in  prose  or  verse,  the  epithets  they  have 
applied,  &c. 

The  general  arrangement,  if  such  it  can  be  called, 
differs  but  little  from  that  of  Aristotle,  the  grand 
division  being  into  land  and  water  animals.  As  an 
example  of  his  mode  of  subdividing  a  primary  group 
into  what  he  calls  orders,  we  shall  give  a  digest  of 
his  arrangement  of  quadrupeds : — 


42  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

Quadrupedes  aut  sunt  viviparee,  aut  oviparse ;  illas  in  sex 
ordines  distribuimus. 

Continet  igitur  Quadrupedum  vivipararum  mansuetarum 
ORDO  1.  bestias  mansuetas,  quse  armenta  vel  greges  consti- 

tuunt ;  cornutae  omnes  et  bisulcae  sunt,  et  ruminant,  non 

utrinque  dentatse  ;  ut  boves,  oves,  caprae. 
— —  2.  ex  mansuetis  jumenta  quse  sine  cornibus  et  solipeda 

sunt ;  ut  equum,  sues,  canes,  et  felem  domesticam. 

Ferarum  vero  Quadrupedum  vivipararum  qua  omnes  utrinque 

dentatce  sunt, 
ORDO  1.  complectitur  feras  cornutas ;  ut  boves,  capras,  cer- 

vum,  elephantum,  *  &c. 
2.  non  conmtas  majores :    quoa  hominem  aut  alia  ani- 

malia  unguibus  et   dentibus   laedant,   multifidae  omnes 

praeter  aprum  bisulcum  ;  ut  sunt  ursus,  leo,  tigris,  &c. 
• 3.  ejusdem  naturae  reliquas  media3  magnitudinis  minus- 

que  noxias  ;  ut  sunt  castor,  lutra,  vulpes,  &c. 
• — —  4.  minimas  et  murium  fere  generis  ;  quorum  ea  quas  per 

arbores  aut  parietes  repere  et  scandere  possunt ;  ut  sunt 

cuniculus,  nms,  glis,  talpa,  &c. 

Animalium  Quadrupedum  ovipararum 

ORDO  1.  et  ultimus,  complectitur  chamaeleontem,  testudinem 
terrestrem,  lacertarumque  et  ranarum  terrestrium  genera. 
Nam  crocodilum,  ranas  et  lacertas  aquatiles,  aquatilium 
libro  subjunximus.  f 

At  the  period  when  Gesner  wrote,  any  thing1 
approaching  to  accurate  views  of  classification  or 
arrangement  could  not  be  expected;  indeed  the 
importance  of  the  subject  was  never  thought  of. 
But  the  above  subdivisions  are  altogether  arbitrary 
and  useless;  nay,  with  our  present  notions  on  the 

*  He  regards  the  tusks  of  the  elephant  as  horns, 
f  Icones  Animalium,  &c.  ed.  sec.  Tigur.  1560,  p.  8. 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  43 

subject,  they  cannot  be  regarded  as  otherwise  than 
ludicrous.  Animals  are  referred  to  different  orders 
according  to  the  accident  of  their  being  domesti- 
cated or  wild ;  and  size  is  assumed  as  determining 
ordinal  differences.  Thus  the  lion  and  tiger  are 
placed  in  one  order,  while  their  near  relatives  the 
panther  and  other  smaller  spotted  felines,  are  re- 
ferred to  another,  magnitudims  ratione,  as  he  him- 
self expresses  it.  Perhaps  his  division  of  fishes  is 
preferable;  but  after  having  afforded  one  example 
of  this  kind,  it  is  unnecessary  to  dwell  on  the 
subject. 

His  description  and  history  of  the  animals  them- 
selves cannot  in  general  be  spoken  of  otherwise  than 
in  terms  of  high  commendation,  particularly  of  those 
kinds  which  fell  under  his  own  observation,  the  ani- 
mals of  Switzerland,  for  example.  We  have  at  full 
length  all  that  has  been  previously  written  respect- 
ing them,  combined  with  much  original  information. 
Take  the  general  history  of  hawks  for  an  example, 
in  the  commencement  of  his  volume  on  birds.  With- 
out attempting  to  discriminate  many  of  the  closely 
allied  kinds, — an  object  which  can  scarcely  be  said 
to  be  satisfactorily  accomplished  even  in  the  present 
day, — he  enters  into  the  generalities  of  the  family 
with  considerable  knowledge  of  their  habits  and 
general  history ;  giving  instructions  for  rearing  them 
and  training  them  for  the  chace,  for  curing  their 
disorders,  &c.  All  this,  it  is  true,  is  mixed  up  with 
a  great  deal  of  quaint  information  and  obsolete 
erudition;  but  when  these  are  subtracted,  not  a 


44  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

little  sound  natural  history  remains.  As  a  good 
specimen  of  his  manner,  we  may  refer  to  the  ac- 
count of  the  eagle,  which  extends  to  nearly  thirty 
closely  printed  folio  pages.  Much  curious  informa- 
tion might  be  extracted  from  his  volumes  regarding 
many  species  of  almost  every  order,  as,  for  example, 
the  account  of  the  speaking  nightingales ;  but  space 
cannot  be  afforded  in  this  place  for  such  a  selection. 
We  may  translate,  however,  his  short  account  of 
the  white  ox  of  Scotland  (what  is  now  usually 
called  the  Hamilton  breed  of  cattle),  which  is  curi- 
ous in  several  respects.  He  names  it  the  Bison 
allus  Scoticus,  and  gives  a  figure  of  the  animal, 
which,  however,  is  not  so  well  executed  as  many 
of  the  others.  "  The  Caledonian  forest  of  Scot- 
land produces  very  white  oxen,  having  a  mane 
like  that  of  a  lion,  but  in  other  respects  very  similar 
to  the  domesticated  kinds.  They  are  so  fierce,  un- 
tameable,  and  eager  to  avoid  human  society,  that 
when  they  feel  that  any  plant,  tree,  or  shrub  has  been 
touched  by  the  hands  of  man,  they  continue  to  flee 
from  it  for  many  days.  When  taken  by  any  stra- 
tagem (which  is  very  difficult),  they  die  soon  after 
for  grief.  But  when  they  are  aware  that  they  are 
pursued  by  any  one,  they  rush  upon  him  with  great 
fury  and  drive  him  to  the  earth.  They  fear  neither 
dogs,  hunting -spears,  nor  any  kind  of  weapon. 
Their  flesh  is  very  agreeable  to  the  taste,  and  parti- 
cularly in  request  by  the  nobility,  although  it  is 
cartilaginous.  Although  they  were  wont  to  occur 
throughout  all  the  forest,  they  are  now  found  in 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  45 

only  one  part  of  it,  which  is  called  Cummernald  ; 
the  rest  having  been  destroyed  for  food.  This  race 
of  oxen,"  adds  Gesner  to  the  above  account,  which 
is  partly  from  another  author,  "  seems  properly  to 
be  called  the  white  Scottish  or  Caledonian  bison, 
because  it  is  maned  like  a  lion,  as  Oppian  writes  of 
the  bison." 

We  must  now  allude  to  what  forms  not  the  least 
remarkable  or  interesting  feature  in  this  great  work, 
namely,  the  woodcuts  with  which  it  is  so  copiously 
replenished.  The  great  majority  of  the  animals  de- 
scribed are  represented  by  wood-engravings,  many 
of  them  on  a  large  scale,  those  of  the  horse,  camel, 
and  swan,  for  example,  nearly  filling  a  folio  page, 
and  there  are  many  others  of  equal  magnitude. 
The  number,  it  is  obvious,  must  therefore  be  very 
great,  almost  every  page  presenting  one  or  two, 
and  the  majority  several.  By  far  the  greater  num- 
ber of  them  are  well  executed,  so  much  so  in- 
deed, that  several  can  be  pointed  out  which  would 
bear  comparison  with  modern  specimens  of  the  art. 
The  outlines,  in  general,  are  accurately  drawn,  and 
although  the  workmanship  is  occasionally  rather 
coarse,  the  figures  are,  in  most  cases,  not  only 
perfectly  recognisable,  but  even  form  faithful  and  cha- 
racteristic delineations.  It  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that 
artists  could  then  be  found  capable  of  representing 
such  objects  so  well,  and  that  Gesner  could  incur 
the  expense,  for  he  must  have  had  what  may  be 
almost  called  a  little  manufactory  under  his  charge ; 
and  we  are  told  that  the  artists  resided  in  his  own 


46  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

house.  We  find  him  thus  modestly  speaking  of 
these  figures  in  one  of  his  prefaces :  "  With  regard 
to  the  Icones,  I  acknowledge  that  they  are  not  all 
very  well  drawn ;  this,  however,  is  not  my  fault ;  but. 
this  is  not  the  occasion  to  speak  on  that  matter. 
Most  of  them  are  very  fair  and  tolerable,  especially 
those  of  quadrupeds,  which  may  be  esteemed  the 
best.  None  of  them  are  fictitious,  as  some  suspect ; 
or  if  any  of  them  be,  they  were  not  approved  by 
me,  but  pointed  out  and  censured,  such  as  the  rein- 
deer of  Glaus  and  a  few  others  among  quadrupeds, 
some  among  the  water  animals,  certain  salaman- 
ders, &c.  If  I  have  not  delineated  such  as  these 
myself  (that  is  to  say,  superintended  the  engraving) 
from  the  life,  I  have  mentioned  the  authors  frora 
whom  I  received  them,  or  the  books  from  which 
they  are  copied,"  &c. 

The  latter  remark  leads  us  to  say  a  few  words 
respecting  the  numerous  monsters  scattered  through- 
out Gesner's  work,  which  at  first  sight,  and  on 
superficial  observation,  are  apt  to  make  us  distrust 
his  authority  altogether  as  a  veracious  author,  and 
indeed  tend  to  throw  an  air  of  ridicule  over  the 
whole.  A  careful  perusal  of  his  text,  however,  will 
soon  convince  us  that  no  author  of  early  date  has 
been  more  solicitous  to  guard  his  readers  against 
mistaking  what  is  imaginary  for  what  is  real, — for 
placing  that  which  has  been  merely  supposed  to 
exist,  on  the  same  level  with  what  has  fallen  under 
the  evidence  of  the  senses.  The  most  remarkable^ 
of  these  ideal  figures  are,  a  marine  lion,  covered  with 


MEMOIR  OP  GESNER.  47 

scales,  and  having  the  face  of  a  man ;  the  monk  and 
bishop  fish,  strongly  resembling  the  parties  from 
whom  they  derive  their  names,  but  with  the  visage 
somewhat  distorted,  and  the  figure  slightly  pisci- 
form;  a  marine  Pan  or  Satyr;  several  monstrous 
cetaceous  animals,  with  snouts  like  a  hog,  and  al- 
most capable  of  swallowing  a  moderate  sized  ship  ; 
the  monoceros  or  unicorn;  two  wild  men  of  the 
woods ;  the  hydra  with  seven  heads  like  those  of  a 
human  being,  &c.  None  of  these  monsters  origi- 
nated with  Gesner;  they  are  in  every  instance 
adopted  from  other  authors,  who  produce  a  kind  of 
hearsay  evidence  to  justify  their  descriptions.  In  a 
general  work  like  Gesner's,  their  entire  exclusion 
would  have  been  scarcely  warrantable ;  he  does  all 
that  can  be  expected  of  him ;  intimates  his  suspi- 
cion of  their  authenticity,  and  cites  the  authority  on 
which  they  rest.  "With  regard  to  the  seven-headed 
dragon,  the  most  absurd  of  the  whole,  he  distinctly 
states  that  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  equally  fabulous 
with  Castor  and  Pollux,  or  any  other  fancies  of  the 
heathen  mythology ;  and  with  this  belief  it  would 
have  been  better  to  have  excluded  it ;  but  he  wished 
to  gratify  his  readers  by  the  representation  of  a  spe- 
cimen said  to  have  been  brought  from  Turkey  to 
Venice,  and  which  appears  to  have  been  so  skilfully 
manufactured  as  to  deceive  for  a  time  even  the  most 
incredulous.  As  to  many  of  the  sea-monsters,  par- 
ticularly the  huge  cetacea  and  snakes,  we  are  not 
yet  in  a  condition  to  say  that  they  do  not  exist ;  on 
the  contrary,  there  is  every  reason,  arising  from 


48  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

tradition  and  the  incidental  reports  of  voyagers,  to 
believe  that  there  are  such  creatures,  of  extraordi- 
nary size  and  aspect,  although  opportunities  have 
not  occurred  of  examining  them  with  sufficient  care 
to  bring  them  within  the  established  categories  of 
natural  history.  The  existence  of  sea-snakes,  of 
enormous  volume,  has  been  proved  beyond  question. 
But  it  may  be  asked,  why  figure  and  describe  such 
inhabitants  of  the  "  bottom  of  the  monstrous  world," 
until  their  forms  and  history  can  be  more  accurately 
ascertained  ?  The  answer  of  Gesner,  which  we  give 
in  his  own  words,  is  judicious  and  satisfactory. — 
"  Falsas  etiam  vel  prorsus  vel  aliqua  ex  parte  ima- 
gines, illarum  rerum,  quarum  veras  adhuc  nemo 
dederit,  exhibere,  modo  nominato  authore  et  nulla 
dissimulatione  id  fiat,  non  est  inutile :  sed  occasio 
ad  inquirendas  ab  aliquibus,  aut  communicandas  ab 
eis  qui  jam  habent,  veras." 

One  of  the  objects  for  which  this  great  work  of 
Gesner's  may  yet  be  consulted  with  advantage,  is 
the  ascertainment  of  the  names  of  animals  in  many 
different  languages.  A  slight  glance  at  his  syno- 
nyms often  reveals  the  meaning  of  a  common  and 
familiar  name,  and  the  transitions  through  which  it 
has  passed  before  assuming  its  present  form.  The 
name  marmot  (to  take  a  simple  example)  does  not 
convey  any  obvious  meaning ;  but  a  very  brief 
synonomy  renders  it  obvious ;  mus  montanus,  Lat. ; 
marmontana,  or  contracted,  marmota,  Jtal. ;  mur- 
montain,  French,  or  adopted  from  the  Italian,  mar- 
mote  ;  whence  the  English  name,  a  literal  transla- 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  49 

tion  of  mountain-mouse.  Most  of  the  English 
names  of  animals  were  communicated  to  Gesner  by 
the  famous  botanist,  Dr.  Turner.  * 

This  work,  the  most  famous  of  Gesner's  produc- 
tions, continued  for  a  considerable  period  to  be  the 
principal  authority  on  zoological  subjects.  Much  of 
it  was  copied  by  Aldrovandus,  in  his  voluminous 
compilations ;  Jonson  did  little  more  than  abridge 
it ;  and  it  has  formed  the  basis  of  works  of  much 
more  recent  date. 

As  it  was  designed  to  be  a  general  work  on  ani- 
mals, it  necessarily  formed  part  of  the  author's  plan 
to  include  insects,  and  with  this  view  he  had  col- 
lected a  good  many  materials,  but  of  these  his  early 
death  prevented  him  making  any  use.  His  manu- 
scripts and  wood-engravings  on  the  subject  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Dr.  Penny,  an  Englishman,  who  was 
at  that  time  travelling  in  Switzerland,  and  had  be- 
come intimate  with  Gesner.  It  is  conjectured  by 
Pulteney  that  Penny  was  present  at  Gesner's  death ; 
and,  being  a  zealous  botanist,  that  he  assisted  Wolf 
in  arranging  the  plants  of  his  deceased  friend.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  it  is  well  known  that  Penny 
studied  insects  with  great  care,  t  and  must  have 

*  Prefixed  to  the  third  volume  of  the  Frankfort  edition  of 
Gesner 's  Hist.  Anim.,  1620,  we  find  a  letter  from  Dr.  Turner 
relating  to  English  fishes.  It  consists  of  three  pages,  briefly 
describing  more  than  fifty  species  ;  and  seems  to  be  intended 
to  give  information  respecting  English  names,  which  Turner 
r-iad  carefully  noted,  and  often  added  the  provincial  appella- 
tions. Pulteney^s  Sketches  of.  Botany,  vol.  i. 

f  As  a  proof  of  this,  and  as  an  example  of  the  subjects  which 


5'0  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

highly  valued  such  an  acquisition  as  the  manu- 
scripts and  drawings  of  so  distinguished  a  zoologist. 
The  use  he  made  of  them  is  well  known.  They 
formed  a  portion  of  the  work  on  insects  published 
in  England  in  1634,  under  the  title  of  "  Insec- 
torum  sive  minimorum  Animalium  Theatrum  olim 
ab  Edoardo  Wottono,  Conrado  Gesnero,  Thomaque 
Pennio,  inchoatum ;  tandem  Tho.  Movfeti,  Londi- 
n-atis  opera  sumptibusque  maxime  concinnatum, 
auctum,  perfectum,  et  ad  vivum  expressis  iconibus 
supra  quingentis  illustratum."  Schmiedel  supposes 
that  it  is  chiefly  the  figures  of  butterflies  that  were 
obtained  from  Gesner.  These  are,  in  most  cases, 
recognisable,  but  they  cannot  be  compared  to  the 
icons  of  plants. 

Although  Gesner  was  unable  to  complete   the 

then  interested  entomologists,  the  following  extract  from  a  let- 
ter written  by  Penny  to  Camerarius  is  worth  quotation.  "  Te 
exoro,  si  quid  certi  de  insectis  sequentibus  habeas,  ut  me,  cum 
otium  nactus  fueris,  certiorem  per  litteras  facias:  TsvS-^^v 
Aristotelis  quid  sit  lubenter  scirem  ;  et  an  in  nostris  regionibus 
reperiatur?  ~Bop,$ovft.ios  vero  an  sit  Humlen  Germanorum  intel- 
ligerem?  Hgeuroxovgis  an  sit  species  erucse,  ut  D.  Gesnerus 
arbitratur?  Tgagff-XAjf  an  sit  bestiola  cauda  bifurca,  quern 
Germani  Orenmotel  vocant,  quamque  ut  arbitror,  Hadr.  Junius 
in  suo  nomenclatore  Fullonem  Plinii  non  recte  arbitratur. 
Scias  Auriculariam  alas  habere  sub  >cingulo  absconditas,  ac 
al;quando  volare  quod  idem  experientia  didici.  Arodit  flores, 
si  quae  alia,  etc.  Blattam  fcetidam  spero  etiam  reperisse,  Sca- 
rabajo  pilulari  similis  est,  sed  corpore  magis  oblongo,  nee  tarn 
crasso ;  caudam  habet  mucronatam,  vel  ut  Plinius  loquitur, 
ucutam.  Nullas  habet  alas,  tardigradum  arninaicuiuni  et  valde 
fyetens." 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  £1 

great  work  on  botany  which  he  so  anxiously  con- 
templated, the  result  of  his  labours  were  by  no 
means  lost;  and  these,  in  connexion  with  what  he 
did  publish,  have  proved  of  the  greatest  service  to 
the  science.  In  order  to  appreciate  his  merits  in 
this  respect,  we  have  only  to  consider  the  state  of 
botany  at  the  time  when  it  first  attracted  his  atten- 
tion. It  was  considered  solely  as  a  branch  of  the 
materia  medica.  The  only  authors  consulted  on 
the  subject  were  the  ancient  writers  of  Greece  and 
Rome.  Manuscripts  of  Theophrastus,  Dioscorides, 
Pliny,  and  some  other  writers  of  similar  character, 
had  been  at  all  times  rare ;  and  while  they  conti- 
nued as  manuscripts,  even  the  meagre  information 
they  contained  was  consequently  accessible  to  few. 
Pliny  was  first  printed  at  Yerona  in  1448.;  Dios- 
corides, in  Latin,  at  Cologne  in  1478;  and  Theo- 
phrastus at  Venice  in  1483.  Numerous  editions, 
both  in  Latin  and  in  Greek,  soon  followed,  and 
these  works  were  now  in  the  hands  of  most  of  the 
learned.  It  was  long,  however,  before  the  latter 
made  any  attempt  to  add  to  the  knowledge  which 
they  contained;  contenting  themselves  by  writing 
voluminous  commentaries,  translations,  &c.  of  the 
original  text.  This  continued  to  be  the  state  of 
things  till  a  good  while  after  the  commencement  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  when  several  individuals  ap- 
peared who  entered  upon  the  study  with  more 
enlarged  views,  and  a  juster  estimate  of  its  import- 
ance. The  following  names  include  the.  most  dis- 
tinguished of  these  "  Patres  Botanici :"  Brunsfelsius, 


52  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

Tragus,  Fuchius,  Cordus,  Csesalpinus,  Clausius, 
Turner,  and  Gesner.  They  began  to  study  in  the 
fields,  and  instead  of  confining  themselves  to  the 
closet  and  the  musty  glosses  of  the  scholiast,  en- 
deavoured to  peruse  the  illuminated  page  of  Nature 
herself. 

The  original  motive  with  most  of  these,  was  still, 
perhaps,  the  laudable  one  of  improving  the  materia 
medica.  Gesner  made  great  exertions  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  discovered  many  useful  remedies,  some  of 
which,  with  slight  modifications,  are  still  in  use. 
Like  Sir  Humphrey  Davy,  he  frequently  made 
himself  the  subject  of  his  own  experiments,  and,  as 
happened  on  several  occasions  with  the  eminent 
philosopher  just  named,  he  once  nearly  killed  him- 
self by  an  over  dose  of  the  root  of  doronicum. 
When  he  recovered,  he  amused  his  friends  by  an 
account  of  his  sensations  while  under  its  influence. 
But  although  the  sanatory  properties  of  herbs  may 
have  first  led  most  of  these  individuals  to  investi- 
gate them,  they  soon  ceased  to  be  restricted  by  that 
consideration,  and  zealously  studied  the  subject,  as 
it  ought  to  be  studied,  for  its  own  sake,  and  irre- 
spectively of  the  benefit  that  might  arise  from  it  in 
any  economical  point  of  view. 

Several  works  on  botanical  subjects  have  been 
already  named  as  edited  by  Gesner  for  his  friends, 
as  well  as  an  original  work  of  his  own,  "  De  Lu- 
nariis,  &c."  His  earliest  botanical  work  was  entitled 
"  Enchiridion  Historiae  Plantarum,  ordine  Alpha- 
betico,  ex  Dioscoride  sumtis  descriptionibus,  et 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  53 

multis  ex  Theophrasto,  Plinio  et  reantioribus  Graecis; 
facultatibus  autem  ex  Paulo  Aegineta,  &c.,"  Basle, 
1541.  This,  however,  is  deserving  of  little  con- 
sideration, as  it  was  a  work  of  his  youth,  and  pro- 
fessedly a  mere  compilation.  In  1552  he  wrote  an 
elaborate  preface  to  Tragus's  History  of  Plants,  and 
superintended  the  publication  of  the  work.  A  long 
letter  addressed  to  Melch.  Grilandinum,  a  celebrated 
botanist  of  Padua,  in  which  Gesner  discussed  an- 
cient and  modern  names  of  plants,  and  many  other 
matters  relating  to  them,  appeared  in  1557-  Several 
productions  of  a  similar  kind  exist ;  but  it  is  unne- 
cessary to  allude  particularly  to  them,  because  the 
reputation  of  Gesner  as  a  botanist  rests  on  what 
was  laid  before  the  public  long  after  his  death.  In 
the  specimen,  published  by  Caspar  Wolf  of  the 
plan  of  his  great  work  on  plants,  Gesner  first  gives 
the  various  names,  including  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
and  most  of  the  modern  languages  of  Europe ;  se- 
condly, Descriptions,  derived  both  from  ancient  and 
recent  authors,  with  the  addition  of  his  own  re- 
marks in  reference  to  the  leaves,  roots,  flower  and 
fruit,  habit,  sex,  &c.  of  the  plant ;  thirdly,  the  time 
of  flowering,  ripening  of  the  seed,  and  places  best 
adapted  for  germination ;  fourthly,  Sympathia  and 
Antipathia;  fifthly,  Culture,  and  various  matters 
relating  to  its  use  in  agriculture  and  gardening; 
sixthly,  the  various  useful  purposes  to  which  the 
plant  may  be  converted ;  seventhly,  the  Remedies 
prepared  from  it,  and  temperamenta ;  eighthly, 
Philologia. 


54  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER, 

Such  was  the  extensive  plan  on  which  the  work 
was  conceived.  In  prosecuting  his  task,  we  have 
the  high  authority  of  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  for  saying, 
that  he  united  the  investigation  of  the  external  cha- 
racter of  plants  with  a  careful  study  of  the  fructifi- 
cation, the  importance  of  which,  as  affording  stable 
and  ohvious  characters  for  the  distinction  of  species, 
had  been  previously  very  little  understood.  In 
many  of  his  figures  the  parts  of  fructification  are 
delineated  separately,  as  well  as  the  root  and  other 
important  parts  of  structure.  In  letters  to  his  cor- 
respondents, he  often  tries  to  impress  them  with 
the  necessity  of  attending  to  such  parts  as  yielding 
the  most  valuable  characters.  The  figures  of  the 
plants  are  much  more  accurately  executed  than 
those  formerly  spoken  of  as  illustrating  the  History 
of  Animals.  Many  of  them,  in  fact,  are  finished 
with  considerable  delicacy ;  they  are  highly  charac- 
teristic of  the  habit  of  the  plant,  and  display  no 
small  degree  of  freedom  and  skill  in  the  drawing. 
The  fate  of  these  excellent  figures  we  cannot  better 
describe  than  in  the  words  of  Pulteney.  *  "  It 
forms,"  he  says,  "  a  mortifying  but  curious  anec- 
dote in  the  literary  history  of  the  science  of  botany. 
Of  the  fifteen  hundred  figures  left  by  Gesner,  pre- 
pared for  his  c  History  of  Plants,'  at  his  death,  in 
1 565,  a  large  share  passed  into  the  Epitome  Mattkioli, 
published  by  Camerarius  in  1586,  which  contained 
in  the  whole  a  thousand  and  three  figures ;  and  in 
the  same  year,  as  also  into  a  second  edition  in  1590, 
*  Sketches  of  Botany,  vol.  L 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  55 

they  embellished  an  abridged  translation  of  Matthi- 
olus,  printed  under  the  name  of  the  '  German  Her- 
bal/ In  1609  the  same  blocks  were  used  by 
Uffenbach  for  the  herbal  of  Castor  Durantes,  printed 
at  Frankfort.  This  publication,  however,  compre- 
hended only  nine  hundred  and  forty-eight  of  these 
icons,  nearly  another  hundred  being  introduced  of 
very  inferior  merit.  After  this  period,  Camerarius 
the  younger  being  dead,  the  blocks  were  purchased 
by  Goerlin,  a  bookseller  of  Ulm,  and  next  served 
for  the  '  Parnassius  Medicinalis  illustratus'  of  Be- 
cher,  printed  at  that  city  in  J  663 ;  the  second  part 
of  which  work  contains  all  those  of  the  Epitome, 
except  six  figures.  In  1678  they  were  taken  into 
a  German  herbal,  made  up  from  Matthiolus  by 
Bernard  Yerzascha,  printed  at  Basle ;  and  such  was 
the  excellency  of  the  materials  and  workmanship  of 
the  blocks,  that  they  were  exhibited  a^sixth  time  in 
the  Theatrum  Botanicum  of  Krauterbuch  of  Zwin- 
ger,  being  an  amended  edition  of  Yerzascha,  printed 
also  at  Basle  in  1696,  with  the  addition  of  more 
than  one  hundred  new  blocks,  copied  from  C.  Bau- 
hine  and  TabernEe-montanus  ;  and  finally  into  a 
new  edition  of  the  same  work,  so  late  as  the  year 
1744. 

"  Thus  did  the  genius  and  labours  of  Gesner  add 
dignity  and  ornament  to  the  works  of  other  men, 
and  even  of  some  whose  enmity  he  had  experienced 
during  his  lifetime. 

"  Besides  the  above  mentioned,  Gesner  left  five 
volumes,  consisting  entirely  of  figures,  which,  after 


56  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

various  vicissitudes,  became  the  property  of  Trew 
of  Norimberg.  Sensible  that,  whether  we  view  the 
extent  of  Gesner's  knowledge  and  learning  or  his 
singular  industry,  such  must  be  the  veneration  for 
his  character,  that  any  of  his  remains  must  claim 
the  attention  of  the  curious,  the  possessor  gratified 
the  public,  by  the  pen  of  Dr.  Schmiedel,  with  an 
ample  specimen,  published  in  1753."  * 

The  work  alluded  to  by  Pulteney  is  an  ele- 
gant folio  in  two  volumes.  The  first,  which  in  the 
copy  now  before  us  bears  the  date  of  1751,  con- 
tains an  elaborate  and  interesting  life  of  Gesner  by 
Schmiedel,  to  which  we  have  been  largely  indebted 
in  drawing  up  the  present  biography ;  portrait  and 
armorial  bearings  of  Gesner;  the  history  of  his 
works  on  plants;  commentaries  on  the  fifth  book 
of  Valerius  Cordus,  with  a  notice,  De  morbo  et 
obitu  Yalerii  Cordi ;  the  first  book  of  Gesner's  His- 
toria  Stirpium ;  and  an  extensive  series  of  his  wood- 
engravings,  followed  by  others  on  copper  by  Se- 
ligmann  of  Nuremberg.  This  work  is  beautifully 
printed  and  embellished,  and  forms  a  kind  of  reper- 
tory of  the  botanical  lore  of  the  period,  of  the 
highest  interest  to  the  historian  of  the  science. 

Much  valuable  botanical  information  is  likewise 
to  be  found  in  Gesner's  letters  to  his  friends,  many 
of  which  letters  still  exist.  His  views  with  regard 
to  arrangement  are  chiefly  to  be  derived  from  this 
source. 

When  we  have  mentioned  our  author's  work, 
*  Pulteney's  Sketches  of  Botany,  vol.  i. 


MEMOIR  OF  GESNER.  57 

De  omni  rerum  fossilium  genere,  gemmis,  lapidibus, 
metallis  et  hujusmodi,"  (Zurich,  1565),  a  publica- 
tion which  excited  great  attention  at  the  time,  and 
contains  much  curious  information,  as  well  as  many 
illustrative  engravings  of  a  no  less  curious  character, 
we  shall  have  noticed  the  most  important  of  Ges- 
ner's  contributions  to  the  general  stock  of  know- 
ledge. An  entire  list  of  everything  he  wrote  may 
be  collected  from  Schmieders  life,  the  additions  of 
Tussier  to  the  eloges  of  M.  de  Thou,  and  his  own 
letter  to  William  Turner. 

Every  one  who  has  written  of  Gesner  has  ex- 
pressed surprise  that  he  should  have  been  able  to 
accomplish  so  much;  and  when  we  consider  the 
difficulties  he  had  to  encounter  in  his  youth,  the 
laborious  duties  of  his  profession  at  a  subsequent 
period,  his  frequent  illnesses,  and  his  early  death,  it 
is  impossible  to  regard  the  results  of  his  labours  in 
any  other  light.  His  devotion  to  literature  and 
natural  science  must  have  been  intense;  his  appli- 
cation unceasing;  the  facility  and  fertility  of  his 
genius  such  as  are  rarely  met  with.  "With  much 
that  is  crude,  obsolete,  and  useless,  the  necessary 
consequence  of  the  period  and  circumstances  under 
which  he  wrote,  his  publications  must  be  regarded 
as  of  great  merit,  displaying  a  wonderful  accumula- 
tion of  knowledge  derived  from  previous  writers, 
with  an  important  accession  resulting  from  his  own 
observation  and  original  power  of  thought.  Whether 
we  consider  them  as  a  repertory  of  the  existing 
knowledge  of  the  times,  or  in  reference  to  the  light 


58  MEMOIR  OF  GESNER. 

which  they  for  the  first  time  shed  on  the  subjects 
of  which  they  treat,  they  must  ever  secure  for  their 
author  a  venerable  name  among  the  Fathers  of 
Natural  History. 

In  accordance  with  the  praiseworthy  practice  of 
botanists,  whose  beautiful  science  it  is  desirable  to 
surround  with  all  agreeable  influences  and  asso- 
ciations, the  name  of  Gesner  has  been  conferred 
on  a  species  of  tulip, — Tulipa  Gesneriana.  Not 
contented  with  this,  Plumier,  who  has  indulged  in 
the  practice  more  than  any  other  botanist,  has  de- 
voted to  his  honour  an  American  genus  of  the  family 
CampanulaceW)  under  the  name  of  Gcsneria. 


THE 

NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  EQUIDJE, 

OR  THE 

GENUS  EQUUS  OF  AUTHORS; 

COMPREHENDING 

THE  HORSE,  THE  ASS,  THE  ZEBRA  AND 
THEIR  CONGENERS. 


A  HISTORY  of  the  Solipede  animals,,  of  the  species 
contained  in  the  Linnaean  genus  Equus,  and  more  re- 
cently designated  by  the  appellation  of  Equidse,  would 
be  liable  to  disappoint  a  scientific  reader  if  with 
Zoological  views  alone,  he  expected  to  find  in  its 
pages  much  that  was  new  or  unobserved  by  anterior 
writers;  for,  when  we  consider,  that  in  the  genus, 
two  species,  the  Horse  and  the  Ass,  have  been  the 
object  of  the  most  unremitting  attention  to  man  from 
the  beginning  of  human  civilization,  that  poets,  philo- 
sophers, statesmen,  historians,  rural-economists,  war- 
riors, hunters,  speculators,  physiologists  and  veteri- 
narians have  all  objects  where  the  horse  at  least 
forms  a  conspicuous  element,  that  from  the  inspired 


60  INTRODUCTION. 

poetry  of  the  book  of  Job,  from  the  times  of  Homer, 
Aristotle,  Xenophon,  Herodotus,  Virgil,  Varro, 
Columella,  Gesner,  Aldrovandus,  Johnston,  Buffon, 
Linnaeus,  Pennant,  Pallas,  Gmelin  to  Cuvier,  Bell, 
and  a  host  of  others,  ancient  and  modern,  facts  and 
observations  have  been  accumulating,  researches 
pursued  and  descriptions  produced,  where  we  trace 
patient  investigation  and  often  eloquent  description. 
It  must  be  confessed  that  the  inquiry  is  all  but  ex- 
hausted, and  that  we  must  confine  our  views  to  a 
collection  of  the  more  prominent  facts,  for  the  atten- 
tion of  those  who  have  neither  time  nor  inclination 
to  search  the  whole  field,  and  while  due  place  is  given 
them,  draw  forth  from  their  general  or  particular 
tenor  some  observations  and  comparisons  that  perhaps 
have  not  as  yet  been  offered  to  the  public  or  have 
only  met  with  transient  attention.  Thus  we  may 
still  hope  to  submit  in  the  result  of  our  labours  some- 
thing worthy  of  notice  to  the  learned,  and  not  unin- 
viting to  the  casual  reader,  whose  object  is  merely  to 
obtain  correct  information  combined  with  amusement. 
Where  historical  reflections  embracing  the  earliest 
periods  of  antiquity  are  concerned,  we  hope  to  point 
out  some  philological  considerations  that  may  obtain 
the  assent  of  linguists  and  assist  inquiries  on  the  pro- 
gress of  the  more  ancient  human  colonies ;  particu- 
larly the  irruptions  of  the  first  Equestrian  conquering 
hordes,  and  the  indications  where  the  Mongolian 
variety  of  man  commences  to  press  westward  upon  the 
Caucasian.  In  the  discussion  on  the  fossil  remains  of 
Equidae  there  also  may  be  found  arguments  deserving 


INTRODUCTION.  tf] 

attention,,  as  regarding  their  original  distribution,  and 
the  sources  whence  mankind  first  drew  the  animals 
it  subdued  and  subsequently  mounted.  Finally,  a 
review  of  the  breeds  noticed  by  the  ancients  will 
expose  some  facts  in  history  which  we  think  both 
new  and  curious. 

/In  the  12th  edition  of  the  Linnsean  system,  the 
horse,  or  genus  Equus,  is  placed  among  the  Belluse, 
constituting  the  sixth  order  of  his  Mammalia ;  it,  is 
a  group  very  distinctly  characterized,  and  perfectly 
natural ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  remarkably  isolated 
from  all  other  genera,  by  the  form  of  particular 
organs,  which  remain  so  constantly  similar  in  the 
several  species  as  to  make  in  their  turn  but  slight 
approximations  to  surrounding  families,  and  leave 
but  trivial  distinctions  to  separate  the  genus  into 
subordinate  parts,  or  mark  the  difference  of  species. , 
These  circumstances  appear  to  have  induced  systema- 
tic writers  to  admit  them  all  into  one.  Gmelin, 
indeed,  in  the  1 3th  edition  of  the  system  of  Linnaeus, 
formed  two,  making  his  first  out  of  Molinas  Equus 
Bisulcus,  or  cloven-footed  horse,  now  universally 
regarded  as  fabulous,  or  as  a  mere  variety  of  Lama, 
and  the  second  of  the  solidungular  species,  which 
constitutes  the  true  Equidee.  Storr  formed  for  it  a 
distinct  order  under  the  name  of  Solipedes,  and 
ranged  it  after  the  Ruminants ;  while  Illiger,  adopt- 
ing this  order,  followed  Erxleben,  who  had  located 
the  horse  between  the  elephant  and  camel,  which 
was  nearly  the  same  as  the  arrangement  of  the 
Swedish  naturalist:  one  corresponding  to  Bell  use, 


£2  INTRODUCTION. 

the  other  to  Ruminantia :  hut  Baron  Cuvier,  follow- 
ing at  first  the  same  distribution,  finally  made  the 
genus  horse  one  of  the  pachydermous  order,  and 
leaving  it  undivided,  fixed  the  location  -last  in  that 
series,  and  immediately  before  Camelus,  which  con- 
stitutes the  first  of  the  next. 

Mr.  Gray,  in  the  Zoological  Journal,  Vol.  I., 
defines  the  family  of  Equidse  as  distinguished  from 
.all  other  animals  by  the  form  of  the  hoof  being  un- 
divided, the  stomach  simple,  and  the  female  having 
two  teats  on  the  pubes:  the  teeth  are,  incisors  f, 
canines  in  the  males  -J--J-,  molars  f-|=40.  He 
.further  divides  Equidae  into  .two  genera:  namely,  1st, 
the  horse;  (Equus  Caballus;)  and  2d,  the  ass; 
(Asinus;)  embracing  Hemionus,  the  common  ass, 
.and  the  zebras ;  the  former  type  being  destitute  of 
stripes,  having  warts  or  callosities  on  both  arms  and 
legs,  and  the  tail  furnished  with  long  hair  up  to  the 
root,  while  the  .latter  are  .generally  white,  more  or 
less  banded  with  blackish  brown,  and  always  have  a 
distinct  dorsal  line ;  .the  tail  furnished  with  a  brush 
only  at  the  extremity,  and  warts  existing  on  the 
arms  alone.  These  distinctions  have  been  considered 
by  M.  Lesson,  insufficient  to  constitute  two  genera ; 
and  although  Mr.  Bell  supports  the  views  of  Mr. 
Gray,  and  justly  contends  that  several  of  them  are 
structural,  we  do  not  admit  all  the  facts  of  either 
naturalists  as  unexceptionable  to  the  extent  required 
to  constitute  separate  genera ;  there  being  in  reality 
.not  two,  but  three  types  or  distinct  groups,  as  will 
-be  shewn  in  the  sequel;  and  exceptions  to  uni- 


INTRODUCTION.  63 

formity,   which  even  then  point  to  a  further   sub- 
division*^ 

^*  The  Equidee  seem  appropriately  placed  between 
Pachydermata  and  Ruminants,  from  their  conforma- 
tion being  intermediate,*  and  also,  because  they  are 
found  in  a  fossil  state,  accompanying  the  debris  of 
both,  and  thereby  proving  that  they  co-existed  in  a 
former  Zoology,  or  at  least  in  a  Zoological  distribu- 
tion, more  ancient  than  the  present ;  for,  among  the 
organic  remains  in  limestone  caverns,  in  osseous 
breccias,  in  tertiary  or  alluvial  strata,  (the  pliocene  of 
Lyell)  in  the  fresh  water  deposits,  and  in  the  Eppes- 
heim  sand,  among  several  species  of  Elephant,  of 
Hhinoceros,  of  Bovine  and  Cervine  genera,  their 
bones  are  found  along  with  the  remains  of  a  former 
hyaena,  or  of  a  species  perhaps  still  extant.  Their 
debris,  often  in  great  abundance,  are  spread  over 
an  immense  surface  of  the  Old  World,  from  eastern 
Tahtary  to  the  west  of  Ireland,  and  from  the  Polar 
regions  to  the  south  of  the  Himalaya  mountains,"! 
and  to  an  unknown  distance  in  northern  Africa,,t_J 

*  Such  as  the  rudiments  of  two  other  toes  attached  to  each 
of  the  canon  bones,  the  structure  of  the  stomach,  the  teeth,  are 
pachydermous  ;  the  consolidation  of  the  phalanges,  separately 
immoveable,  homogenous  ;  but  the  conformation  of  other  parts 
approximates  the  ruminantial  character. 

•f  We  have  seen  teeth  of  Equidae  found  in  Polar  ice,  along 
with  the  bones  of  the  Siberian  Mammoth,  others  from  the 
Himalaya  range,  down  to  its  southern  spurs,  mixed  with  frag- 
ments of  lost  and  unascertained  genera  ;  many  more  from  the 
Oreston  and  Torquay  caverns,  with  bones  and  teeth  of  hyaena 
and  sheep;  some  from  Ireland,  and  one  from  Barbary,  com- 


64  INTRODUCTION. 

Although  different  authors  have  bestowed  specific 
names  upon  the  remains  of  these  animals  found  in 
different  places,  such  as  Hippotherium  of  Caup, 
Equus  fossilis,  Equus  Adamiticus,  of  Schlotheim, 
Equus  (Caballus)  primigenius,  Equus  (Mulus)  primi- 
genius, and  Equus  (Asinus)  primigenius,  we  find, 
from  the  confession  of  Baron  Cuvier,  that  he  never 
discovered  a  character  sufficiently  fixed  in  the  exist- 
ing species,  and  therefore  still  less  in  the  fossil,  to 
enable  him  to  pronounce  on  one  from  a  single  bone. 
All  the  remains  of  Equidse  hitherto  discovered,  ap- 
pear so  perfectly  similar  in  their  conformations  to 
the  domestic  horse,  (Equus  Caballus,)  that  they  can 
scarcely,  or  at  most  only  in  part,  be  ascribed  to  other 
species  of  the  genus.  From  the  commixture  of  their 
debris,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  they  have  existed 
together  with  several  great  pachydermata,  and  with 
hyaenas,  whose  teeth  have  left  evident  marks,  pro- 
miscuously, upon  a  great  number  of  them  :  but  what 
in  this  question  is  deserving  of  attention  is,  that 
while  all  the  other  genera  and  species,  found  under 

pletely  fossilized.  Horse  bones,  accompanied  by  those  of 
elephant,  rhinoceros,  tiger  and  hyaena,  rest  by  thousands  in  the 
caves  of  Canstadt,  in  Wurtemberg;  they  have  been  found  with 
elephant  bones  at  Sevran,  in  digging  the  canal  of  Ourcq ; 
at  Fouvent-le-prieur£ ;  at  Argenteuil ;  in  Val  d'Arno  with 
Mastodon  ;  and  on  the  borders  of  the  Rhine  with  colossal 
Urus.  Crawfurd  does  not  notice  any  among  the  organic  re- 
mains observed  by  him  in  Ava  ;  but  Captain  Cantley  found 
Equine  bones  in  the  sandstone,  and  among  fallen  cliffs  of  the 
Sewallick  mountains,  at  the  southern  base  of  the  Himalayas 
between  the  Sutleje  and  the  Ganges. 


INTRODUCTION.  05 

the  foregoing  conditions  have  ceased  to  exist,  or 
have  removed  to  higher  temperatures,  the  horse  alone 
has  remained  to  the  present  time  in  the  same  regions, 
without,  it  would  appear,  any  protracted  interrup- 
tion ;  since,  from  the  circumstances  which  manifest 
deposits  to  he  of  the  earliest  era  in  question,  frag- 
ments of  its  skeleton  continue  to  be  traced  upwards 
in  successive  formations,  to  the  present  superficial  and 
vegetable  mould. 

(Moreover,  the  hones  of  Equidse,  in  all  their 
localities,  agree  sufficiently,  at  least  so  far  as  our 
researches  extend,  to  fix  the  stature  of  the  animals 
at  or  near  the  standard  of  the  wild  horses  of 
Asia,  and  the  middle-sized  unimproved  breeds  of 
the  present  day;  while  nearly  all  the  others,  and 
particularly  those  of  Ruminants,  found  in  the  same 
deposits,  often  announce  structures  considerably 
larger  than  their  present  congeners.  Now,  as 
the  debris  of  Mastodons,  Elephants,  Bovidee  and 
Cervidse,  have  likewise  been  discovered  in  the 
western  continent,  but  it  would  seem  without  those 
of  the  horse,  or  the  hyaena,  it  appears  that  neither 
were  at  any  time  indigenous,  while  in  the  old  con- 
tinent, both  are  found ;  one  having  only  retreated 
to  a  southern  latitude,  and  the  other  continuing  to 
reside  without,  or  with  no  sensible  difference  of 
characters,  in  its  primeval  location :  as  if,  while 
several  very  remarkable  species  of  animals  have  dis- 
appeared, and  others  are  now  only  extant  in  climates 
of  higher  temperature,  the  horse  alone  had  escaped 
the  operation  of  some  great  agency  in  nature,  which 


6$  INTRODUCTION. 

acted  with  decisive  power  to  the  destruction  of  all 
the  other  Mammals  in  question.* 

These  considerations,  and  more  particularly  the 
presence  of  horse-hones  upwards  to  the  surface, 
seem  to  indicate  the  original  residence  of  the  pre- 
sent domestic  horse  to  have  extended  over  the  same 
surface  of  the  Old  World  as  the  anterior  fossil  ani- 
mal ;  we  say  the  domestic  horse^  without  therefore 
excluding  the  Hemionus,  which  once  resided  as  far 
west  as  Prussia,  or  denying  that  the  Koomrah 
existed  in  northern  Africa,  which  is  of  the  true 
form  of  Eq.  Cahallus,  though  the  specifical  identity 
may  be  doubted.  We  are  also  inclined  to  question 
the  positive  unity  of  species  in  the  Tangums  and 
Kiangs  of  the  central  high' ridges  of  Asia,  and  even 
that  of  the  wild  horses  originally  indigenous  in  the 
British  Islands :  possibly  the  Sarans  of  the  great 
Indian  chain  may  be  distinct,  although  the  homoge- 
neous character  of  their  structure  cannot  be  doubted  : 
they,  and  other  varieties  hereafter  to  be  mentioned, 
appear  to  be  different  forms  of  one  type,  very  closely 
allied,  yet  distinct. 

We  do  not  as  yet  know  the  limits  of  what  con- 
stitutes a  genus,  nor  have  we  a  satisfactory  definition 
of  species,  since  it  is  admitted  that  hybrids  derived 
even  from  assumed  distinct  genera,  are  not  without 
the  power  of  procreating  a  fertile  offspring,  with 

*  From  this  view  burrowing  Canidae  and  Rodentia  are 
purposely  excluded,  because,  from  their  habits,  they  may  be 
found  in  the  same  localities,  without  belonging  to  the  same 
era. 


INTRODUCTION.  67 

either  of  the  parent  species,  if  not  among  them- 
selves ;  thus  implanting  new  forms  and  new  charac- 
teristics in  a  progeny,  which  may  again  and  again 
receive  additional  blood  of  the  foreign  stock,  with 
the  more  facility,  since  the  hyhrid  conformation  is 
already  prepared  for  further  adulteration ;  and,  not- 
withstanding the  known  tendency  to  sterility,  obli- 
terate specific  distinctions,  and  form  a  homogeneous 
race. 

[The  circumstances  of  the  existence  of  dissimilar 
forms  of  a  common  type,  are  parallel  to  those  of  the 
Argali,  (Ovis  Ammon,)  equally  found  identical  or 
different  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  islands  of  the 
Mediterranean,  which  existed  anciently  in  Spain, 
and  at  this  moment  is  spread  over  a  great  part  of 
western  North  America.  In  no  case  are  these  ani- 
mals suspected  to  have  been  transported  by  human 
intervention,  and  yet  they  are  located  in  some  places 
where,  without  the  aid  of  man,  they  cannot  have 
migrated,  unless  we  admit  of  changes  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth  since  the  present  Zoology  was  in  being, 
of  such  magnitude,  as  to  include  the  formation  of 
the  Mediterranean — the  separation  of  the  British 
Islands  from  the  continent  of  Europe — of  the  Indian 
Islands  from  that  of  Asia — and  the  formation  of  a 
channel  to  cut  America  from  connexion  with  the 
Old  World.  How  this  genus  Ovis  could  have  re- 
sisted the  effects  of  extreme  alterations  of  climate 
such  as  then  must  have  occurred  under  the  two  con- 
ditions of  existence  before  and  after  the  great  catas- 
trophe, forms  a  further  case  of  difficulty ;  while  to 


68  INTRODUCTION. 

make  the  whole  still  more  inexplicable,  it  may  be 
added,  that  no  fossil  remains  of  any  of  the  genus 
exist,  excepting,  perhaps,  of  one  to  all  appearance 
belonging  to  the  domestic  sheep  found  under  ques- 
tionable conditions  in  the  Devonshire  deposits.* 

If  the  Argali,  therefore,  are  all  of  the  same 
species,  they  must  have  been  separated  during  the 
great  diluvian  catastrophe,  at  the  time  the  species  of 
rhinoceros,  of  buffalo,  tiger,  and  others,  found  in  the 
Indian  Islands,  were  likewise  separated  from  the 
continent,  and  placed  in  locations  where  species  un- 
known to  Asia,  such  as  the  Tapir  and  Marsupiata, 
still  exist,  who  have  congeners  only  in  South  Ame- 
rica. The  more  we  pursue  these  reflections,  the 
greater  is  the  dilemma.  Without  attempting  to  ex- 
plain in  what  manner,  we  must  ultimately  revert  to 
the  opinion  of  a  Zoological  distribution  being  effected 

*  The  existence  of  debris  of  horses  in  South  America,  in 
company  with  the  Megatherium  in  aqueous  deposits,  is  not 
yet  sufficiently  proved  to  be  coeval ;  and  with  regard  to  the 
teeth  of  a  horse,  at  least  equal  in  size  to  our  great  domestic 
breeds  described  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Bellamy,  and  found  in  the 
ossiferous  caves  of  South  Devon,  the  difference  of  size  is  not 
so  great  as  to  change  the  nature  of  the  general  conclusions ; 
and  several  of  these  sites,  where  the  remains  of  sheep,  of  a 
canine,  possibly  a  wolf,  flint  knives,  potsherds,  and  even 
human  bones  have  been  detected,  although  with  or  near  those 
of  rhinoceros  and  hyena,  lead  to  doubts  respecting  the  real 
cause  and  time  of  their  juxtaposition.  If  the  discovery  of 
true  Equine  debris  in  South  America  be  now  admitted  in  de- 
ference to  the  late  report  of  the  accurate  Owen,  it  remains  to 
be  ascertained  whether  they  do  not  belong  to  the  Austral 
group,  that  is,  to  the  zebra  form. 


INTRODUCTION.  69 

at  so  remote  a  period,  that  our  conclusions  respect- 
ing identity  of  species,  are  only  inferential  and  for 
the  convenience  of  classification :  that,  notwith- 
standing the  superabundant  inclination  in  man  to 
assume  dominion  over  matter,  there  appears  to  be 
distinct  evidence  to  prove,  by  their  fitness,  the  in- 
tention of  the  Creator  regarding  the  destination  of 
several  animals  was  meant  for  human  use.  For  if 
we  do  not  admit  these  views,  there  remains  only 
the  supposition  of  a  creation  of  pairs,  or  of  only  one 
family  of  each  species,  which,  gradually  increasing, 
extended  and  migrated  to  a  multitude  of  localities 
in  many  cases  so  inaccessible,  as  to  demand  more 
violent  causes,  more  unphilosophical  necessities  thaa 
the  former;  disregarding  withal  a  totally  unba- 
lanced state  in  the  system  of  co-ordained  organic 
beings.^ 

/•This  conclusion  we  have  already  endeavoured  to 
draw  in  the  history  of  the  Canidse  :  it  will  be  farther 
illustrated  in  that  of  the  domestic  horse ;  is  more  or 
less  perceptible  in  all  the  thoroughly  domesticated 
animals,  and  when  we  examine  their  capacity  to  bear 
in  man's  company,  the  variations  of  climate  and 
changes  of  food  to  which  he  has  subjected  them,  we 
may  take  the  law  of  sterility  in  the  commixture  of 
different  species  to  have  its  limits  where  the  forms 
cease  to  be  sufficiently  homogeneous ;  a  law  unques- 
tionably ordained  for  the  wisest  purposes,  but  marked 
with  exceptional  modifications  for  purposes  not  less 
beneficent : — There  are  so  many  proofs  of  the  beauti- 
ful flexibility  of  their  action  upon  organized  beings, 


70  INTRODUCTION. 

that  to  reject  the  ahove  conclusion,  evidently  reduces 
us  to  the  necessity  of  regarding  the  wolf  and  the  dog, 
the  camel  and  the  dromedary,  the  goat  and  the  sheep 
as  constituting  but  single  species ;  for  all  these  pro- 
duce fertile  offspring. 

It  seems  therefore  more  consonant  with  the  distri- 
bution of  several  genera  of  animals  on  the  earth's 
surface  to  believe,  that  osculating  forms  existed  ab 
initio  distinct,  circumstanced  to  accomplish  certain 
ends,  such  as  the  service  of  man,  and  therefore  framed 
so  as  to  render  them  fusible  into  one  species.  The 
Argalis  or  wild  sheep  before-mentioned,  bear  all  the 
evidence  of  this  fusibility,  and  that  the  domesticated 
varieties  spread  over  the  Old  World,  have  the  blood 
of  more  than  one  original  species  in  their  organization, 
may  fairly  be  inferred  from  several  of  Persia  and 
High  Asia  bearing  a  near  resemblance  to  the  wild  in 
their  vicinity.  We  may  even  assume,  that  civilized 
man,  if  it  had  been  his  lot  to  deal  with  the  zebras  of 
Soutb  Africa  instead  of  the  horses  of  Asia,  in  due  time 
would  have  succeeded  in  amalgamating  the  three  or 
four  species  now  existing  into  one  domestic  animal 
little  inferior  to  our  present  horse  :  that  the  powers 
of  draught  would  have  been  found  in  the  Quagga, 
the  qualities  of  charger  in  the  Zebra  and  the  properties 
of  mountain  pony  in  the  Dauw. 

With  these  impressions,  we  may  for  the  present 
suspend  our  opinion ;  whether  several  wild  races  of 
horses  were,  or  were  not  originally  of  the  same  species, 
and  with  the  greater  cause,  since  there  are  Equidse 
undeniably  different  who  produce  nevertheless  mules 


INTRODUCTION.  71 

not  totally  sterile.  There  are  besides  phenomena  as 
yet  not  satisfactorily  explained,  in  the  few  and  partial 
experiments  that  have  been  made  relating  to  this 
very  question  of  intermixture,,  and  the  traces  it  leaves 
on  succeeding  generations :  phenomena  which  the 
remarks  of  Mr.  Bell  and  Mr.  Macdonald  have  not 
set  at  rest,  and  where  superfetation  is  out  of  the 
question.  We  allude  to  the  characters  of  the  sire 
of  the  mothers  first  offspring  remaining  impressed 
upon  the  succeeding  in  form,  colours  and  markings, 
although  the  first  was  of  a  different  species  and  the 
second  of  the  same  as  the  female ;  thereby  showing 
a  tendency  to  propagate  strange  forms  in  preference 
to  the  homogeneous.  The  most  striking  example  of 
these  facts  was  made  known  by  the  late  Earl  of 
Morton  and  recorded  in  the  Philosophical  transactions 
for  the  year  1821,  where  it  is  stated  that  he  had 
bred  an  hybrid  foal,  between  a  chestnut  mare  of  f 
Arabian  blood  and  a  Quagga,  which  in  form  and 
colour  bore  decided  evidence  of  a  mixed  origin  ;  this 
was  her  first  foal ;  but  where  interest  was  most  ex- 
cited occurred  five  years  after,  when  the  same  mare, 
then  the  property  of  Sir  Gore  Ousely,  bred  by  a  black 
Arabian  horse  a  filly  and  the  next  year  a  colt,  by  the 
same  parent,  which,  although  both  were  then  unques- 
tionably J§ths  of  pure  Arabian  blood,  of  homogene- 
ous species,  still  retained  strong  marks  of  the  anterior 
spurious  commixture,  in  the  character  of  the  mane, 
the  colour  of  the  hair,  and  in  the  striped  markings 
on  the  neck,  shoulders  and  joints  !  These  facts  were 
fully  corroborated  by  the  late  Dr.  Wollaston  and  in 


72  INTRODUCTION. 

part  came  under  our  own  observation.  Portraits  of 
the  animals,  painted  by  the  accurate  Agasse  are  pre- 
served in  the  Museum  of  Surgeons  College,  London. 

We  represent  the  1st  2nd  and  even  3rd  produce  of 
this  mare  and  black  Arabian,  where  these  marks 
are  all  conspicuous.  In  the  last  foal  the  mane  retains 
its  Quagga  character  as  much  as  in  the  first,  and  in 
all  the  streaks  on  neck  and  back  are  more  decided 
than  even  in  the  mule ;  which  we  shall  figure  when 
the  Nat.  history  of  Mules  is  considered. 

It  has  been  remarked  on  this  tendency  of  the  dur- 
ation of  characters  belonging  to  the  first  male  parent, 
however  different  he  may  have  been  in  form  or  colour, 
that  it  recurs  in  the  dog  and  hog,  but  Mr.  Bell  does 
not  attempt  furthur  to  account  for  it,  although  the 
question  is  of  still  stronger  import,  since,  in  the  case 
of  the  mare,  the  first  male  was  of  a  different  species, 
and  not  of  the  same ;  as  according  to  his  authority, 
dogs  and  hogs  are,  when  subject  to  these  effects. 
We,  on  the  contrary,  having  already  noticed  this 
question  in  the  history  of  the  dogs,  and  adduced  the 
example  of  hogs,  to  prove  a  plurality  of  homogeneous 
forms  in  both,  regard  the  facts  above  recorded  as  in- 
dicating a  plural  origin  exceeding  the  limits  of  even 
our  own  inferences. 

Mr.  Macdonald's  remarks,  which  we  know  only 
from  an  abstract  in  the  Athenseum  No.  612,  1839, 
refer  the  phenomena  described  in  Lord  Morton's 
communication  to  a  possible  cross  in  the  progenitors 
of  the  mare  with  an  Eelback  dun,  which  is  always 
marked  with  a  streak  on  the  back,  and  not  unfre- 


ro?i 

-7/ 

"V 


INTRODUCTION. 

quently  with  cross  bars  on  the  joints :  but  this  con- 
jecture would  not  account  for  the  stripes  on  the  neck 
and  shoulders,  and  though  far  fetched,  explains  only 
the  dorsal  streak  and  bars  on  the  limbs,  which  the 
Eelback  dun  seems  to  have  derived  from  an  ancient 
cross  with  Hemionus,  for  this  race  of  horses  is  nearest 
in  colour  and  markings  to  the  Isabella  breed  of 
antiquity,  so  renowned  for  mounting  the  Median 
cavalry,  and  not  always  destitute  of  a  cross  on  the 
shoulder. 

Whether  one  or  more  species  of  wild  horses  con- 
stituted the  primseval  forms  of  the  distinct  races  of 
the  northern  half  of  Asia,  and  merged  gradually  into 
the  Equus  caballus  of  systematic  writers,  is  a  question 
not  likely  to  be  fully  determined,  but  beside  them 
there  are  at  least  two  other  Equidse,  one  ranging 
over  the  Steppes  of  Tahtary,  and  from  thence  south- 
ward to  the  plains  of  Persia,  is  known  by  the  names  of 
Hemionus  and  Dziggetai,  and  the  other  a  more  south- 
ern animal,  though  ascending  in  summer  as  far  north 
as  Lake  Aral,  is  questionably  regarded  as  the  original 
wild  ass,  and  bears  the  names  of  Hymar,  Ghoor-Khar 
and  Kulan ;  while  a  third,  the  Kiang  of  Ladauk,  is 
not  as  yet  sufficiently  described,  and  a  fourth  more 
nearly  allied  to  Hemionus,  probably  the  Yo-to-tze  of 
China,  will  be  noticed  by  us  under  the  appellation  of 
Asinus  Hippagrus.  All  these  species  or  varieties  have 
been  confounded  by  travellers  and  naturalists  until 
their  names  and  distinctive  marks  cannot  be  completely 
rectified.  There  exists  besides  in  the  northern  half 
of  Africa  an  Equine  animal  designated  by  the  natives 


74  INTRODUCTION. 

as  tlie  Koomrah,*  which  the  Mograbiris  report  to  be 
the  offspring  of  a  bull  and  mare,  the  Hippotaurus  of 
older  naturalists.  It  is  nearly  allied  to  the  true  horse, 
but  small,  a  tenant  of  the  mountains  and  distinct  from 
the  wild  ass  which  Pliny  took  to  be  the  Onager 
noticed  by  Leo  Africanus,  Mannol  and  lately  by  M. 
Lin  ant. 

Regarding  Equus  Caballus  Equus  Varius  arid  Equus 
Lalisio  as  belonging  to  the  same  type,  the  last 
mentioned  shewing  an  approximation  to  A  sinus,  we 
take  Hemionus  and  Onager  or  Hymar  as  belonging 
to  Asinus,  although  we  may  doubt  the  Kiang  and 
Kulan  being  identical  with  either,  and  A.  Hippagrus 
must  be  considered  as  absolutely  intermediate.  Be- 
sides these  two  general  types,  there  is  a  third  entirely 
confined  to  the  South  side  of  the  Equator  and  belong- 
ing to  Africa,  but  distinctly  separated  by  the  uni- 
formity of  the  striped  liveries  which  invariably  adorns 
the  three  or  perhaps  four  species  it  contains. 

^The  domestic  ass  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the 
wild  Hymar  of  the  desert  and  the  horse  of  Asia, 
enter  at  a  remote  period  into  the  circle  of  human 
economic  establishments.  The  first  mentioned,  as 
might  be  expected,  resided  in  the  same  regions  where 
the  dawn  of  civilization  commenced,  and  gifted  with 
inferior  powers  of  resistance,  is  presumed  to  have 
been  subjugated  several  ages  before  the  second,  be- 

*  Koomrah,  Cumri  seems  to  be  a  Mauritania!!  mutation  of 
Hymar,  mixed  up  with  the  Negro  Kumrie,  (white)  the  animal 
being  found  in  the  snowy  mountain  range  of  Nigritia,  and  hence 
also  the  idea  that  it  is  white. 


INTRODUCTION.  75 

cause  we  find  it  repeatedly  indicated  in  the  Penta- 
teuch before  the  horse  is  noticed,  such  as,  in  the 
sacrifice  of  Abraham ;  in  his  visit  to  Egypt,  where 
he  received  presents  of  Abimelech ;  and  in  the  spoils 
of  Shechein,  where  asses  are  numbered  with  other 
cattle,  but  the  horse  is  not  mentioned.  Yet  that 
noble  animal,  by  nature  provided  with  greater  phy- 
sical capabilities,  with  more  intelligence,  and  more 
instinctive  tendencies  for  adapting  his  existence  to 
the  circumstances  of  domestication  in  every  region, 
is  in  his  servitude  grown  larger,  more  adorned, 
more  acute,  and  more  educational  than  in  a  state  of 
nature ;  while  the  ass,  in  similar  circumstances,  has 
degenerated  from  his  pristine  character,  becoming, 
even  in  the  greater  part  of  Persia,  smaller  in  stature, 
less  fleet,  less  intelligent,  and  by  his  own  impulses 
less  the  associate  of  man.  When  the  horse,  from 
thorough  domesticity,  is  again  cast  upon  his  own 
resources,  he  resumes  his  original  independence, 
provides  for  his  own  safety  and  that  of  the  herd 
under  his  care,  without  altogether  losing  his  acquired 
advantages ;  the  ass,  on  the  contrary,  although  never 
a  spontaneous  associate  in  his  domestication,  is  no 
where  known  to  have  again  become  wild,  or  to  have 
sought  his  freedom  with  a  spirit  of  persevering 
vigilance ;  and  in  cases  where  by  accident  he  has 
found  himself  in  freedom,  he  has  made  no  energetic 
efforts  to  retain  it,  nor  recovered  qualities  that 
restore  him  to  the  filiation  of  the  Hymar  or  the 
Kulan.  When  emancipated,  he  becomes,  without 
effort,  the  prey  of  the  lion,  the  tiger,  the  hyaena,  or 


76  INTRODUCTION. 

the  wolf,  and  in  America  he  has  been  known  to 
succumb  under  the  beak  of  a  condor.  It  is  evident 
that  the  difference  in  the  relative  conditions  of  the 
two  species,  is,  with  regard  to  the  ass,  not  entirely 
referrible  to  human  neglect  and  want  of  kindness,  but 
in  part,  at  least,  must  be  ascribed  to  inferior  sensibility 
and  weaker  intellectual  power;  both  being  alike 
evinced  by  the  hardness  of  his  hide,  by  his  satisfac- 
tion with  coarser  food,  and  his  passive  stubbornness.* 
We  know,  besides,  so  little  of  the  social  condi- 
tion of  the  primitive  seat  of  civilization,  of  the 
original  centre,  whence  knowledge  radiated  to  China, 
India,  and  Egypt,  perhaps  in  Bactria,  in  the  higher 
valleys  of  the  Oxus  or  in  Cachmere,  that  it  may 
be  surmised  the  first  domestication  of  the  horse  was 
achieved  in  Central  Asia,  or  commenced  nearly 
simultaneously  in  several  regions  where  the  wild 
animals  of  the  horse  form  existed,  and  in  point  of 
date,  perhaps,  even  earlier  than  that  of  the  ass, 
whose  natural  habitat  is  more  superficially  extended 

*  What  Don  Ulloa  says  respecting  wild  asses  in  Peru,  and 
Molina  of  the  same  animals  in  Chili,  are  mere  local  accounts 
of  a  few  strayed  animals  that  may  have  bred  in  independence 
on  the  borders  of  the  plantations,  but  they  do  not  resume  cha- 
racteristics of  vigilance,  of  liberty,  and  of  voice,  such  as  are  so 
beautifully  depicted  in  the  glowing  images  of  the  Hebrew  pro- 
phets and  Arabian  poets  ;  they  are  not  noticed  by  later  travel- 
lers, and  in  no  case  appear  in  droves  on  the  Pampas  or  troops 
in  the  mountains,  in  a  fixed  feral  state,  like  the  horse.  There 
were  feral  asses,  according  to  the  Buccaneers,  in  St.  Domingo 
and  other  places  ;  yet  though  they  ought  to  be  the  most  vigi- 
lant, the  least  sought,  and  the  most  inaccessible,  they  have 
disappeared,  while  the  feral  horse  still  remains. 


INTRODUCTION.  77 

to  the  south  of  the  great  mountain  range  of  Middle 
Asia. 

^In  the  natural  history  of  the  horse,  lately  pub- 
lished, there  is  an  opinion  expressed,  contrary  to 
the  conclusion  of  others,  that  the  species  is  of  Afri- 
can origin.  With  a  view,  therefore,  of  instituting 
some  inquiry  into  the  primitive  habitat  and  period 
of  domestication  of  the  horse,  by  a  philological 
research  concerning  the  names  bestowed  upon  ani- 
mals of  that  family  in  the  most  ancient  known 
languages,  we  find  in  the  Hebrew,  the  oldest  criti-. 
cally  studied  tongue  of  the  Semitic  branch,  a  variety 
of  terms  applied  to  Equidae,  some  of  which  in  our 
biblical  version  seem  to  be  occasionally  translated 
with  questionable  accuracy,  or  are  more  generical 
than  specific,  and  there  are  others  whose  radical 
Hebrew  origin  maybe  doubted*  •  Aware  how  vague 
and  inconclusive  studies  of  this  kind  are  deemed  to 
be  by  many  persons  of  erudition,  and  how  open 
they  are  to  abuse  in  themselves,  still,  to  one  whose 
attention  has  been  long  and  repeatedly  called  to 
linguisitics,  and  who  in  his  inquiries  into  the  origin 
of  the  older  nations  of  history  and  of  the  West  has 
met  with  numerous  relations  between  the  remotest 
times  and  the  present,  between  the  most  ancient 
languages  and  those  of  the  older  dialects  spoken  in 
Europe,  the  affinities  are  often  so  obtrusive,  that  the 
result  may  be  worth  noticing  in  an  abstract  form 
and  confined  to  the  object  we  have  immediately 
before  us.  We  find,  for  example,  the  name  of  the 
ass,  "Pllf,  orud,  if  it  be  onomatopoeically  an  imita- 


78  INTRODUCTION. 

tion  of  braying,  that  S1!D,  pra,  another  assumed 
name  for  the  same  animal,  is  not  likely  again  de- 
rived from  an  imitation  of  the  asinine  voice,  and  be 
equally  from  an  Hebrew  root,  in  a  language  not 
remarkable  for  extent  or  richness  in  its  vocabulary. 
JTTN,  atun^  is  a  third  designation  repeatedly  trans- 
lated by  female  ass,  and  also  asserted  to  mean  a 
particular  species  or  race  of  saddle-asses,  and  "pEil, 
cJiamor,  in  Arabic  ckamara,  hamar,  and  hymar,  in 
^Ethiopic  cehmiri,  one  decidedly  Semitic,  refers  to 
the  wild  ass,  and  appears  again  to  allude  to  the 
voice  of  the  animal.  As  for  ttQ"7,  reches^  translated 
mules,  and  not  found  until  about  the  time  of  the 
first  kings  of  Israel,  we  think  the  true  meaning  to 
be  a  carrier,  equally  applicable  to  a  mule  and  to  the 
swift  dromedary,  hedgeen,  as  seems  proved  by  32*1, 
recheb)  a  chariot ;  and  again  traceable  in  the  West- 
ern Arabic  shrulat-er-reech,  the  celebrated  fleet 
horses  of  the  desert,  or  swallowers  of  the  wind. 
The  names  of  animals,  in  original  and  in  most  an- 
cient languages,  unquestionably  are  often  to  be 
traced  to  imitations  of  their  voice,  or  to  some  pre- 
dominant obvious  quality  in  their  form,  colours,  or 
uses,  and  we  find  this  fact  particularly  applicable 
to  Equidae.  Now,  taking  pra,  para^  pered,  perdah, 
to  mean  an  ass,  a  mule,  or  more  properly  a  riding 
beast,  and  comparing  them  with  t£TQ,  paras,  horses, 
and  O**t£n3,  Parasim,  Persians,  later  Parthians, 
that  is,  horsemen,  we  see  that  the  root  has  a  more 
eastern  origin,  and  belongs  to  a  people  coming  from 
the  regions  of  Hindukoh,  whose  name  was  derived 


INTRODUCTION.  79 

from  the  quality  of  riding  or  charioteering;  in  a 
secondary  sense,  an  exalted  people,  and  was  con- 
nected with  a  dialect,  if  not  Sanscrit,  at  least  Zend 
or  Pelhevi,  not  remote  from  Maesogothic  and  Teu- 
tonic, where  pherd,  perd,  paert  are  dialectical  varia- 
tions of  the  same  origin,  and  even  the  Latin  ferro  * 
is  not  an  alien.  We  may  therefore  suspect  that 
pra,  para,  &c.,  in  common  with  many  other  Indo- 
Sacian,  Germanic,  or  Scythic  t  words  abounding  in 
the  Arabic  and  other  Semitic  languages,  were  im- 
ported by  the  first  equestrian  colonies  that  invaded 
Syria  and  Egypt.  We  find  it  in  a  remoter  sense  in 
the  name  of  phre,  a  title  of  the  sun,  the  charioteer 
and  the  image  of  beauty,  as  it  is  again  in  the  West, 
where  the  Scandinavian  freya  and  fray  denote 
beauty  and  pre-eminence :  these  inferences  are  fur- 
ther supported  by  the  Babylonian  name  ninus, 
ninnus,  Mnnus,  through  the  Greek  www,  from  an 

*  Probably  through  the  imperative  fer,  which  is  radically 
the  same  as  Phra,  Phar,  the  "  Car-born"  Pharoah  and,  Per- 
sian, Varanes  seem  both  to  be  epithets  derived  from  faren^ 
varen.  Even  the  Sanscrit  mystical  boar  Vahrahan^  Teutonic 
Vehr,  and  Latin  Verus  preserves  the  character,  if  not  of  being 
borne,  but  of  bearing  up  ;  for  he  upholds  the  world  on  his  tusks. 

f  We  use  the  term  Scythic  for  want  of  one  more  explicit, 
and  understand  by  it  the  Caucasian  nations  of  the  northern 
half  of  ancient  Asia,  who,  being  provided  with  horses,  came 
across  the  Jaxartes,  down  the  Oxus  and  the  Indus,  across  the 
Tigris,  the  Euphrates,  to  the  Bosphoms  and  the  Nile,  in  the 
character  of  conquerors  more  than  colonists.  Servius,  in  his 
remarks  on  the  language  of  Virgil,  who  in  common  with  most 
ancient  writers  gives  the  creation  of  the  horse  to  Neptune, 
states  that  some  name  this  horse  Scythius. 


80  INTRODUCTION. 

Asiatic  root,  always  denoting  a  young  Equine  ani- 
mal, and  the  old  Persian  name  pful,  *  a  beam  of 
the  sun,  a  horse,  a  foal  consecrated  to  the  sun,  t  and 
the  later  asp,  *_***!,  both  epithets  and  names  of  a 
whole  series  of  kings  and  princes.  J  Surely  these 
inferences  are  more  admissible  than  to  take  phar  or 
phra  from  the  forced  root  fugit.  With  regard  to 
the  oldest  Sanscrit  names  of  the  horse,  it  is  true  we 
find  none  directly  sounding  like  pro,  or  perd;  they 
are  aswa  and  turanga,  with  several  other  epithets: 

*  An  object  to  cross ;  a  bridge. 

•f*  The  Centaurs,  children  of  Centaurus,  son  of  Apollo,  among 
whom  Pholus  appears  to  be  again  pful,  or  ful,  fallen,  foal. 

£  The  original  idea  seems  always  to  refer  to  conveyance, — 
being  carried,  riding,  drawn,  sailing,  ever  associated  with  ele- 
vation, grandeur,  velocity  :  hence,  in  Hebrew,  equally  appli- 
cable to  a  horse  and  an  ass.  Northern  words,  in  the  Arabic 
alone,  amount  to  several  hundred,  derived  most  likely  from  an 
unknown  parent  sto'ck  through  Zend  or  Pelhevi,  and  closely 
allied  to  Gothic  and  Sanscrit.  The  known  Indo-Sacse  and 
Germanii  had  first  proceeded  south  before  they  moved  west- 
ward at  a  later  period,  and  cannot  have  had  such  strong  influ- 
ence upon  the  Semitic  tongues :  we  must  look  for  an  earlier 
and  more  permanent  cause  to  account  for  the  fact  ;  perhaps  to 
the  giant  invasion  of  Canaan,  or  of  the  shepherds  in  Egypt. 
That  there  were  inroads  of  cavalry  nations  from  the  north-east 
at  a  later  period,  is  sufficiently  implied  by  the  predictions  in 
Deuteronomy,  where  the  expressions  "  from  afar  off,  even  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  as  swift  as  an  eagle  flieth,"  are  perfectly 
to  the  purpose  ;  and  at  an  earlier  period  these  terrible  invaders 
would  no  doubt  have  been  denominated  giants.  With  regard  to 
the  word  Asp,  it  affords  another  indication  of  the  original  habitat 
of  the  horse  in  the  names  of  most  ancient  nations  of  Central 
Asia  noticed  by  Greek  authors,  such  as  the  Aspii,  Arimaspii, 
horsemen  and  mountain-horsemen,  probably  Mongoles  of  Tibet. 


INTRODUCTION.  81 

the  first  of  these,  no  doubt,  parent  of  the  Persian 
asp,  and  the  latter  of  Turan,  the  land  of  the  swift, 
an  ancient  appellation  of  Bokhara  or  the  valley  of 
the  Jaxartes,  that  river  which  in  Hindu  mythology 
is  always  represented  issuing  out  of  a  horse's  mouth, 
and  therefore  another  indication  of  the  quarter 
whence  horses  became  known  to  Southern  Asia. 
Now,  referring  to  atun,  we  may  believe  it  to  be 
another  mutation  like  asp  from  aswa,  or  along  with 
aswa  from  a  root  still  older,  and  be  likewise  in  con- 
nexion with  wjro$  and  equus,  which  are  claimed  to 
be  Pelasgian  modifications,  and  that  the  Finnic  epo 
and  upping,  an  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  and  Frisic 
term,  is  similarly  related  to  twos.  All  these  names 
are  expressive  of  qualities,  and  their  roots  may  be 
fairly  traced.  A  similar  slight  mutation  places  the 
Hebrew  "HH,  ramach,  and  the  Celto-Scythic  march* 
a  horse,  a  mare,  in  the  same  affinity;  and  if  we 
take  one  more  name,  7v,  sus  or  sush,  in  Turkish 
still  sukh,  the  most  ancient  term  for  that  animal 
known  in  the  south-west  of  Asia,  and  the  origin  of 
Susiana  and  Susa,  whither  the  earliest  Caucasian 
invaders  appear  to  have  come  to  settle  with  their 
horses  in  the  pastures  along  the  river  Choaspes,  we 
have  also  an  indication  of  colour,  for  sush,  a  muta- 
tion of  sur,  the  inversion  of  rhus,  applies  to  bay,  the 
general  livery  of  horses ;  a  name  which  in  the  West 
slightly  varied  to  rhos,  or  hros,  and  horse,  belongs  to 
both  the  animal  and  the  colour ;  while  the  word  bay, 
in  Latin  badius^  and  in  old  Teutonic  bayert,  may  be 
imported  from  Arabia,  where  leyal  denotes  the  same 


82   •  INTRODUCTION. 

animal,  or  is  again  a  coincidence  between  the  Ara- 
bic, the  old  Pelasgian,  and  the  Teutonic. 
V  Thus  we  may  infer,  that  the_original  horse  of 
f\ South- western  Asia  came  already  domesticated  from 
the  north-east,  and  therefore  we  find  no  mention  of 
it  made,  till  the  patriarch  Joseph,  holding  the  highest 
ministerial  power  in  Egypt,  went  up  with  chariots 
and  horsemen  to  bury  his  aged  father  in  the  cave 
of  Machpelah :  for,  if  he  resided  at  Zoan  on  the 
borders  of  Goshen,  or  at  On  (the  Greek  Heliopolis), 
where  the  sun  was  honoured  under  the  title  of  phre 
and  phar,  he  was  in  the  region  where  the  grazier 
Hyksos,  invaders  and  charioteers  from  High  Asia, 
had  until  lately  resided.* 

If,  without  the  aid  of  horses,  the  progress  of 
colonization  could  at  first  be  effected  only  by  a 
gradual  and  slow  advance,  and  that  of  military 
conquest  could  not  be  extended  beyond  a  mere 
vicinity,  w.e  see  how  readily  Sesostris  availed  him- 
self of  the  spoils  obtained  from  the  expelled  shep- 
herds ;  that  with  the  aid  of  horses,  which  they  first 
brought  to  Egypt,  he  retaliated  and  passed  eastward 
to  the  very  sources  whence  they  had  issued ;  and 

*  The  Hyksos  or  Huikos,  that  is,  Haik  wearers,  is  a  name  of 
ancient  Upper  Armenia,  and  denotes  a  garment,  from  which 
we  retain  the  old  word  Huck,  and  the  ancient  Belgians  Fuik. 
Snorro  gives  to  Scythia  the  name  of  Sarkland^  the  land  of 
Tunic,  i.  e.  huck  wearers,  which  coincides  with  the  received 
opinion  of  the  region  whence  these  Scythic  invaders  had  issued, 
and  the  direction  they  took  in  their  retreat,  although  it  is  pro- 
bable that  they  went  no  farther  north  than  the  Hauran,  beyond 
Jordan. 


INTRODUCTION.  83 

although  he  may  have  missed  their  line  of  retreat 
across  the  Jordan,  by  taking  the  road  along  the 
Syrian  coast,  it  appears,  if  faith  can  be  placed  in 
relations  more  legendary  than  historical,  that  he 
penetrated  into  Bactria ;  and  from  his  era  horses 
are  evidently  used  in  Egypt.  But  although  these 
animals  are  seen  in  numerous  battle-pictures  repre- 
senting his  wars  and  conquests,  and  are  drawn  with 
a  skill  which  marks  the  perception  of  high  bred 
races,  we  must  not  take  them  to  be  all  coeval,  but 
as  tokens  of  refinement  in  art  during  successive 
ages.  The  abundance  of  war-horses  they  pourtraj 
is  an  exaggeration,  for,  as  already  shown,  they  art 
unnoticed  until  the  era  of  Joseph,  and  therefore  of 
recent  introduction,  when  the  shepherd  kings  were 
already  expelled;  nor  numerous  at  the  time  of 
Exodus,  since  the  whole  that  could  be  called  out, 
indeed  on  a  short  notice,  but  still  from  that  part 
of  Egypt  where  provender  was  most  abundant, 
amounted,  in  the  pursuit  of  Israel,  only  to  six  hun- 
dred chariots  of  war,  "  all  the  chariots  of  Egypt ;" 
which  implies  either  an  enormous  destruction  in  the 
murrain  of  cattle,  or  a  very  scanty  establishment  of 
horses  in  the  district  of  Memphis,  two  being  the 
amount  for  each  chariot  in  Egypt.  This  shows 
how  little  reliance  can  be  placed  in  the  profane 
historians,  who  allowed  twenty-seven  thousand  cha- 
riots to  Sesostris,  and  one  hundred  thousand  chariots, 
with  a  million  of  horsemen,  to  Semiramis.  * 

*  These  hieroglyphic  pictures  show  by  the  cross, — the  Swas- 
teka  cross  of  Budhu,  figured  on  the  robes  of  several  foreign 


84  INTRODUCTION. 

From  motives  that  may  be  assigned  to  the  inten- 
tions of  Moses,  or  from  causes  operating  at  this 
moment  in  part  of  Arabia  Petrea,  horses  were  not 
permitted  to  be  bred  by  the  people  of  Israel,  who 
being  intended  to  live  isolated  from  other  nations, 
might  not  become  conquerors, — and  destined  to  oc- 
cupy a  mountainous  range  enclosed  between  deserts 
and  the  sea,  could  not  come  down  into  the  plains 
without  danger,  and  only  became  predominant  under 
the  kings  who  first  disregarded  the  injunction.  * 
The  case  wras  similar  on  their  nearest  border  in 
Arabia;  for  even  in  the  time  of  Saul,  the  conse- 
quence of  a  victory  over  Arab  tribes  furnished  the 
Hebrews  with  plunder  in  camels,  asses,  and  sheep, 
but  not  in  horses.  In  the  Psalms,  horses  are  gene- 
rally noticed  as  used  by  their  Canaanitish  enemies : 
David  himself,  in  a  battle  where  a  number  of  priso- 
ners were  taken,  ordered  most  of  their  horses  to  be 
slain.  But  although  these  facts  apply  to  Judea 

nations, — that  they  are  not  themselves  of  the  era  of  Sesostris, 
Remses  II.  or  III. ;  they  also  indicate  the  region  whence  Egypt 
derived  horses,  since,  in  the  tribute  paid  by  a  conquered 
people,  horses,  and  even  chariots,  are  represented :  now,  this 
people  is  painted  with  long  dresses,  light  complexions,  brown 
hair,  and  blue  eyes,  and  named  Rot-n-no.  Among  other  objects 
of  interest  there  are  bears,  and  elephants  with  short  ears  and 
high  foreheads,  peculiar  to  the  Asiatic  species,  all  offering 
proofs  of  the  Rot-n-no  being  residents  in  High  Asia  and  not 
Africa,  though  it  involves  the  difficulty  of  elephants  being  then 
found  to  the  west  of  the  Indus  and  of  Hindukoh,  but  it  is 
probable  that  they  were  already  imported  from  India  at  a  re- 
mote period.  See  Wilkinson's  "  Ancient  Egyptians,"  vol.  i, 
*  Deuteronomy,  xvii.  16. 


INTRODUCTION.  85 

and  part  of  Arabia,  all  round  these  regipns  horses 
had  multiplied  at  an  early  period,  as  we  shall  see 
in  the  sequel. 

In  the  most  ancient  legislation  of  India,  dating 
back  to  a  period  nearly  coeval  with  Moses,  horses 
are  mentioned,  and  in  particular,  where  the  asica- 
meda  jug,  or  sacrifice  of  these  animals  is  enjoined, 
which,  during  the  predominance  of  the  worship  of 
Kali,  was  an  awful  solemnity,  only  next  to  the  im- 
molation of  a  human  victim.  The  importance  thus 
bestowed  upon  a  horse  shows,  however,  the  scarcity 
of  the  species  at  that  period;  but  in  later  ages, 
horses  for  sacrifice  or  ascribed  to  mystical  purposes 
occur,  already  bearing  denomination  of  breeds  and 
of  native  countries :  thus  the  Ay,  explained  to  refer 
to  Arabia,  on  account  of  their  swiftness  are  designed 
to  carry  angels ;  the  tahzees  of  Persia  belong  to 
Kundhorps,  or  good  genii ;  the  wasba,  a  deformed 
kind  of  tahzees,  are  ridden  by  Gins  and  demons; 
and  the  ashoor,  of  Toorkee  race,  perform  the  jour- 
neys of  mankind.  Although  this  legend  is  evi- 
dently of  a  comparative  late  date,  it  is  remarkable 
that  no  Indian  indigenous  horse  is  mentioned,  and 
as  for  the  Hy,  interpreted  Arabian,  the  explanation 
is  probably  still  more  recent.  * 

*  See  also  the  Mahdbarata,  where,  under  the  mystical  de- 
nominations of  gods  and  superhuman  agents,  Kauravas  and 
Pandavas,  it  appears  that  the  first  great  military  religious  in- 
vasion of  India  is  recorded ;  and  in  the  enumeration  of  the 
AkshaushintS)  or  corps  of  armies,  both  chariots  and  cavalry  are 
mentioned. 


86  INTRODUCTION. 

Nor  should  the  arrival  of  the  Centaurs  be  over- 
looked in  these  researches,  for  though  poetical 
records  are  not  history,  the  fact  of  their  presence, 
their  superior  attainments,  and  the  character  of  their 
horses,  proves  that  a  basis  of  truth  was  wrought  up 
into  fictions,  which,  though  they  conferred  upon  that 
horde  impossible  characters,  nevertheless,  in  their 
circumstances,  permit  reason  to  detect  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  a  riding  nation,  mounted  upon  a  breed 
of  horses  which  we  shall  trace  out  in  the  sequel. 
This  irruption  belongs  to  the  earliest  movement 
of  the  cavalry  hordes  from  Central  Asia,  coming 
upon  Thrace  and  Thessaly  by  the  north  of  the 
Black  Sea  and  across  the  lower  Danube ;  while 
another,  not  long  after,  evidently  composed  of  a 
more  southern  tribe,  broke  into  Asia  Minor,  and 
was  known  in  tradition  by  the  appellation  of  Ama- 
zons. The  first,  most  likely,  were  northern  Scythae 
of  High  Asia,  real  horsemen ;  the  second,  high  land 
SacsB,  Stri-rajas,  perhaps  Pandu  followers  of  Crishna 
and  Ballirama,  led  by  martial  queens,  wearing  long 
clothes,  and  detached  westward  from  a  cause  un- 
known, *  but  both  more  civilized  than  the  Pe- 
lasgians  of  either  side  of  the  -ZEgean :  the  first 
exclusively  riders,  the  second  both  riders  and  cha- 

*  The  Stri-rajahs,  or  women  princes  of  Marawa,  opposite 
Ceylon,  have  in  Indian  records  all  the  characteristics  of  Ama- 
zons, and  are  represented  with  similar  attributes  in  sculpture. 
At  present  the  robber  tribe  of  Kalures,  occupying  the  same 
territory,  have  women  in  chief  authority,  and  polygandry  is 
the  law. 


INTRODUCTION.  87 

rioteers,  with  institutions  akin  to  those  of  Indian 
nations.  * 

Both  events  synchronise  with  the  heroic  age  of 
Greece,  and  are  sufficiently  near  the  periods  of  the 
expulsion  of  the  shepherds,  the  invasion  of  Asia  by 
Sesostris  or  Remses  II.  and  III.,  and  the  Indian 
epic  legends,  to  establish  the  epoch  of  gre^it  move- 
ments through  all  the  regions  in  question,  and  fix 
the  period  when  horse,  chariot,  and  rider  first  make 
their  appearance :  the  northern  nations  exclusively 
as  riders ;  at  Nineveh,  t  in  Asia  Minor,  and  in 

*  If  the  half-civilized  Centaurs  divided  at  the  foot  of  the 
Carpathians  and  pushed  onwards  to  the  Baltic,  traces  of  which 
might  be  pointed  out  in  their  peculiar  horses,  we  would  have 
a  clue  to  the  arrival  of  the  first  Asa  race  in  Northern  Europe, 
and  account  for  their  riding  gods,  their  Indian  divinities,  their 
horse  sacrifices,  and  their  language  approximating  to  the  San- 
scrit, and  the  mythical  legends  of  Sagara  and  Asa-manga. 

^  Mr.  Rich  mentions  a  bas-relief  of  a  man  on  horseback, 
carved  in  stone,  being  found  at  Nineveh,  but  destroyed  for 
building  purposes  before  his  visit  to  that  city ;  and  he  repre- 
sents a  cylinder  having  the  figure  of  a  riding  sportsman  catch- 
ing a  deer  with  a  casting-net,  found  at  the  same  place. 

Sesonchosis  first  mounted  a  horse  according  to  Apoll.  in 
natalis  comes. 

Bellerophon  on  the  winged  Pegasus  in  Pliny,  the  Amazons 
in  Lysias  Rhetor ,  and,  lastly,  Mareo,  a  person  half-man  half- 
horse,  first  taught  riding  to  the  Italian  people  ;  his  name  is  the 
same  as  Maron,  a  horse,  in  the  Thracian  tongue,  and  shows,  as 
Centaur  or  Lapitha,  that  he  was  of  the  race  of  mounted  in- 
vaders from  Asia.  There  is  even  an  older  evidence  that  riding 
was  not  unknown  in  the  days  of  Jacob,  in  Genesis  xlix.  17, — 
"  An  adder  in  the  path,  that  biteth  the  horse's  heels,  so  that 
his  rider  falleth  backward." 


88  INTRODUCTION. 

India,  as  charioteers  and  riders;  and  in  Greece, 
Palestine,  and  Egypt,  as  charioteers  only. 

Although  no  people  could  be  conversant  with 
horses,  or  accustomed  to  mount  asses,  without  learn- 
ing the  practicability  of  sitting  on  horseback,  these 
differences  are  distinguishable  in  written  authorities, 
and  visible  on  fictile  vases,  bas-reliefs,  and  Egyptian 
painted  outlines :  they  are  a  general  result  of  the 
apposite  manners  of  nations,  according  to  the  cli- 
mates they  inhabit;  intensely  cold,  or  relaxingly 
warm.  As  they  reside  among  marshy  rugged  steppes, 
or  dry  hard  plains,  they  adopt  short  dresses  of 
peltry  or  long  encumbering  clothes;  they  ride  or 
they  drive,  but  necessity,  fashion,  and  habit  change 
their  inclinations ;  they  fight  from  chariots,  because 
more  convenient  to  carry  heavy  darts  and  shield, 
till  they  experience  the  superiority  of  mounted 
opponents,  and  then  modify  their  own  customs. 

Now,  if  we  compare  these  considerations  with  the 
claims  in  favour  of  Africa  set  up  by  late  writers, 
who  consider  the  domestic, Jhorse  was  first  brought 

__ i— »—  O 

from  thence  to  be  subdued  in  Egypt,  we  find  no 
true  indigenous  wild  horse  in  that  quarter  of  the 
globe,  unless  the  puny  koomrah  deserves  that  name ; 
and  we  appeal  to  the  current  of  human  civilization, 
which  most  certainly  did  not  set  in  from  Central 
Africa  towards  the  north-east.  Although  Numi- 
dian  horsemen  occur,  they  are  not  charioteers,  nor 
noticed  until  Carthage  and  Greek  Cyrenaica  flou- 
rished, or  had  already  lost  their  independence,  and 
then  they  were  naked  riders,  little  acquainted  with 


INTRODUCTION.  89 

the  bridle  or  the  saddle,  and  with  less  adaptation  of 
the  arts  of  Asia  than  the  modern  Patagonians  have 
copied  from  those  of  Europe.  Egypt  was  not  a 
country  for  wild  horses;  we  have  already  seen 
when  the  domestic  first  appear  there :  and  surely  it 
was  not  from  Nubia  that  the  elements  of  progres- 
sive civilization  were  taken,  but  from  Asia,  whence 
the  people  came,  and  to  which  alone  they  acknow- 
ledged affinity. 

Even  in  that  quarter  of  the  globe  there  was  a 
difference  respecting  horses :  in  the  northern  half, 
the  whole  male  and  occasionally  the  female  popula- 
tion have  used  the  saddle  ever  since  human  records 
began ;  in  the  southern,  within  the  commencement 
of  profane  history  only,  the  better  classes  alone  are 
mounted,  and  riding  tribes,  such  as  the  Kyale 
Arabs,  formerly  sate  on  swift  camels  (hedjeens), 
and  until  now,  on  many  occasions,  continue  to  pre- 
fer them  to  horses. 

With  regard  to  primitive  Arabia,  it  should  be  re- 
marked that  its  geographical  limits  are  very  indefi- 
nite ;  Hira  and  Gassan,  or  a  great  part  of  Western 
Persia,  and  all  Eastern  Syria  and  Palestine,  being 
occasionally  claimed  as  part  of  the  national  domain 
in  ancient  times,  and  since  the  Hejira,  they  have 
been  extended  eastward  far  beyond  the  Euphrates, 
and  west  to  Morocco.  Ancient  Egypt  similarly 
comprised,  at  times,  part  of  Arabia,  of  Syria,  and 
all  Palestine,  which,  with  the  Ethnic  nations,  was 
always  viewed  as  a  province  more  or  less  under 
Persia  or  Egypt.  When,  therefore,  a  question  is 


90  INTRODUCTION. 

raised  concerning  horses  in  either,  during  antiquity, 
we  are  liable  to  be  misled  for  want  of  more  accurate 
geographical  knowledge  ;  but  this  difficulty  appears 
not  to  apply  in  refuting  the  argument  of  Count  de 
Buffon,  where  he  asserts  the  primitive  horse  to  be 
still  found  wild  in  Arabia;  for  all  the  peninsula, 
and  the  provinces  that  can  by  any  extension  be 
claimed  as  within  the  limits,  having  been  tenanted 
from  the  earliest  periods  by  wandering  tribes,  graz- 
ing camels,  goats,  and  sheep  on  every  space  that 
produced  verdure,  there  are  nowhere  districts  suffi- 
ciently inaccessible,  or  cover  properly  qualified  to 
shelter  horses  in  a  wild  state,  although  wild  cat- 
tle are  mentioned,  which  in  reality  are  not  animals 
of  the  bovine  family,  but  oryges  belonging  to  the 
Antilopidce.  *  It  is  more  probable,  as  before  ob- 
served, that  there  were  no  horses  in  this  open  and 
barren  region,  until  Scythic  conquerors  of  the  giant 
race,  Imilicon,  Cuthites,  or  Hyksos,  brought  them 
down  from  High  Asia ;  and  that  these  hordes  and 
their  animals  were  incorporated  like  the  Idumeans, 
or  left  their  horses,  and  many  words  of  their  lan- 
guage, when  they  perished  or  were  expelled,  t.  If 

*  The  leucoryx,  and  other  antelopes,  are  usually  classed  with 
oxen  in  Oriental  relations. 

t  Events}  of.  this  kind  had  occurred,  and  are  again  foretold 
by  the  prophet  Ezekiel,  vi.  26, — "  A  king  of  kings  from  the 
north,  with  horses  and  with  chariots,  and  with  horsemen,"  &c. 
A  king  of  kings,  literally  Chahgan.  T,he  Tahtars  have  a  pro- 
verb, that  for  seven  years  after  a  horde  has  passed,  no  corn  will 
grow.  In  the  eleventh  century,  when  the  terrible  Comans 
overthrew  Persian,  Turk,  and  Christian,  and  took  possession  ot 


INTRODUCTION.  91 

the  capture  of  wild  horses  be  recorded  and  be  fact, 
we  may  rest  assured  that  the  term  means  either  feral 
animals,  or,  by  misnomer,  the  wild  ass  of  the  desert. 

In  Europe,  where  there  is  reason  to  believe  wild 
horses  existed,  and  in  particular  among  the  Celtas, 
acquaintance  with  a  domesticated  breed  seems  to 
date,  on  the  continent,  from  the  period  when  the 
Celto-Scythic  and  Centomannic  Gauls  ascended  the 
Danube  and  crossed  the  Rhine,  and  in  Britain  when 
commerce  with  Phoenician  merchants  first  intro- 
duced some  practices  of  Asiatic  origin ;  for  the  for- 
mer were  riders,  having  the  well  known  system  of 
trinal  arrangement,  called  trimarchesia*^  in  their 
cavalry,  and  the  latter  were  charioteers  to  the  time 
when  the  Romans  first  crossed  the  Channel ;  the  first, 
therefore,  had  habits  analogous  to  the  manners  of 
the  north,  the  second  to  those  of  the  south  of  Asia. 

It  is  to  the  beginning  of  the  period  when  con- 
quering horsemen  had  spread  to  the  south  and  west 
of  the  old  world,  that  is,  between  the  seventeenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries  before  the  Christian  era, 
that  the  veneration  attached  to  the  horse  may  have 
commenced ;  though,  no  doubt,  a  date  still  earlier 
must  be  fixed  when  the  zodiacal  belt  was  deter- 
mined ;  t  for,  in  the  houses  of  the  sun,  no  horse  is 

Jerusalem,  their  shaggy  maned  dun  ponies  were  described  and 
figured  in  Europe  like  lions,  and  the  riders  like  Chinese.  See 
MS.  Marino  Zanuti,  Burgundy  Library,  Brussels,  1326. 

*  Noticed  in  Pausanias,  seemingly  from  the  Celtic  tri-march- 
kesec,  that  is,  three  horses  combined, — a  knight  and  his  two 
squires. 

t  Bailly  and  others  have  satisfactorily  shown  the  earliest 
astronomical  observations  to  have  been  made,  and  the  zodiacal 


92  INTRODUCTION. 

indicated ;  because  it  may  be  that  animal  was  then 
already  regarded  as  the  moving  emblem  of  the 
planet  of  day,  and  had  become  one  of  its  personifi- 
cations. We  find  evidence  to  this  effect  among 
those  nations,  neighbours  of  the  Hebrews,  who,  as 
before  remarked,  appear  to  have  descended  from 
north-eastern  Scythoe  or  giant  tribes ;  one  of  which 
worshipped  Ana-Melek,  according  to  commentators, 
in  the  form  of  a  horse,  probably  the  same  idolatrous 
divinity  known  to  subsequent  Arabs  by  the  name  of 
Yauk.  Other  tribes,  of  more  indigenous  origin,  had 
similar  idols  under  the  form  of  their  own  native  Equi- 
dao ;  such  was  Tarhak  or  Tartak  of  the  Avim,  who 
typified  their  national  god  by  the  figure  of  an  ass,  and 
Adra-melek  is  mentioned  to  have  been  formed  in  the 
likeness  of  a  mule ;  which,  if  the  assertion  were  cor- 
rect, would  establish  the  antiquity  of  that  hybrid 
produce  at  an  early  period  indeed ;  but  most  likely 
we  should  understand  by  the  name  the  hemionus 
of  naturalists,  which  once  existed  as  far  to  the  south 
at  least  as  Great  Armenia  and  Asia  Minor. 

In  Europe,  the  black  horse  was  long  considered 
as  a  form  of  an  evil  demon;  among  the  modern 
Pagan  Asiatics,  Schaman  sorcery  is  usually  per- 
formed with  images  of  small  horses  suspended  from 
a  rope ;  and  a  sort  of  idolatrous  worship  is  admitted 
even  by  Mohammedans,  when  effigies  of  the  horse  of 

constellations  named,  in  a  region  more  northerly  than  either 
Egypt  or  the  plains  of  India  ;  therefore,  anteriorly  to  the  civi- 
lization of  either,  prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  horse  ;  and  conse- 
quently we  are  carried  back  to  an  unknown  social  state  in 
Bactria  or  Cachemire. 


INTRODUCTION.  93 

Hosein,  or  of  that  of  Khizr.  the  St.  George  of  Islam, 
are  produced. 

The  earliest  cavalry  nations  set  the  example  of 
expressing  beauty,  power,  exaltation,  by  terms 
which  they  also  gave  to  the  horse,  and  particularly 
in  the  north,  made  it  a  type  of  the  sun ;  thus,  from 
the  commencement  of  the  first  Persian  dynasties,  as 
already  noticed,  Var,  Phar,  Pful,  and  Asp,  all 
names  of  that  animal,  are  not  only  titles  of  the  sun, 
but  also  names  of  frequent  occurrence  among  the 
sovereigns  and  grandees.  *  The  same  practice  pre- 
vailed among  the  Celtic  and  Gothic  nations,  where 
March,  Hengist,  Horsa,  Uppa,  Hako,  and  Bayard 
are  similarly  observable. 

Pegasus  and  other  winged  horses  figure  in  the 
constellations  of  all  ancient  systems,  and  with  or 
without  wings  are  types  of  victory,  national  em- 
blems, and  standards  of  battle,  either  by  exhibition 
of  their  skulls,  their  tails,  or  by  whole  or  parts  of 
the  animal  in  a  sculptured  form,  t  Most  of  the 
solar  and  year  gods  had  sacred  horses,  which  drew 
the  idol's  chariot,  or  were  led  before  his  shrine  or 
the  perpetual  fire.  Those  of  the  Persian  Ozmusd, 
as  well  as  the  royal  stud,  were  invariably  white, 
and  were  derived  from  Cilicia.  Even  the  kings  of 
Judah  were  repeatedly  polluted  by  this  idola- 

*  Ninus,  Pful,  Varanes,  Pharnabasus,  Phraortes,  perhaps 
Pharaoh ;  again  Lorasp,  Gustasp,  Sheerasp,  Asphendiar,  &c. 

t  The  two-headed  winged  horse  of  Egypt,  Pegasus.  Sleipner, 
the  solar  horse  of  Odin  ;  in  the  harvest  month,  Gulfaai,  horse- 
skulls  of  the  Sueiones,  the  figures  and  heads  as  signa  of  Nisa, 
Susa,  Corinth,  Thessaly,  Etruria,  Carthage,  Beturiges,Silures,  Se- 
quani,  Mauri  feroces,  Saxons,  Tahtars,  Turks,  and  many  others. 


94  INTRODUCTION. 

try.  *  In  India  and  in  Western  Europe,  where  the 
same  colour  was  venerated,  one  or  more  were  annu- 
ally sacrificed  to  the  sun,  and  even  to  other  divini- 
ties, such  as  Ertha  in  the  island  of  Rugen.  From  the 

'  O 

Ganges  to  the  Baltic,  stalls  for  these  animals  existed 
about  the  temples  and  in  the  sacred  groves. 

As  the  camel  had  been  emphatically  styled  the 
ship  of  the  desert,  so  was  the  ship  denominated  the 
horse  of  the  sea.  Under  the  names  of  horse  and 
mare,  the  helio  and  lunar  arkite  enclosure,  or  kid, 
was  typified  by  the  Celtic  Druids  of  the  fifth  and 
sixth  centuries,  when  their  ancient  lore  became 
amalgamated  with  Gnosticism;  and  the  eastern 
fables  of  Bellerophon  and  Perseus  had  their  myste- 
rious counterparts  in  western  initiation. 

To  ancient  Egypt  we  appear  to  be  indebted  for 
the  first  systematic  attention  to  rearing  and  im- 
proving breeds  of  horses.  Numerous  carved  or  out- 
lined pictures,  in  temples  and  halls,  represent  steeds 
whose  symmetry,  beauty  of  outline,  and  even  co- 
lour, attest  that  they  are  designed  from  high  bred 
types,  and  evince  the  care  bestowed  upon  them  by 
the  addition  of  grooms,  who  are  rubbing  their 
joints,  and  attend  sedulously  to  their  comfort  on  all 
fitting  occasions,  in  the  same  manner  as  is  still  the 
practice  in  the  East.  In  all  these  pictures,  the 
horses  are  represented  harnessed  to  chariots ;  no  in- 
stance occurring  of  a  mounted  rider,  except  on  one 
occasion,  where  the  execution  of  the  design  is  recog- 
nised to  belong  to  the  Roman  era.  t 

*  2  Kings,  xxiii.  11. 

*t*  There  are  two  or  three,  indeed,  where  riders  occur  in 


INTRODUCTION.  95 

The  Homeric  heroes  of  the  Iliad,  the  Persian  and 
Babylonian  warriors,  likewise  had  these  warlike 
vehicles ;  but  the  last  mentioned  had  no  mounted 
cavalry  until  after  the  invasion  of  Madyes,  or  at 
least  till  the  conquests  of  Cyrus,  for  chariots  alone 
are  sculptured  on  the  bas  reliefs  of  Persepolis ; 
though,  from  the  figures  already  noticed,  found  at 
Nineveh,  the  Medes  were  in  all  probability  a 
mounted  people  at  an  earlier  date.  *  Saddle-horses 
were  not  common  in  the  south  of  Western  Asia, 
and  perhaps  not  even  in  Media,  since  Cyrus  op- 
posed his  camels  to  the  Lydian  cavalry  of  Croesus ;  t 
and  hence  we  may  infer  that  riding  steeds,  of  recent 
introduction,  by  the  passes  of  Caucasus,  along  the 
west  coast  of  tbe  Caspian,  gave  the  advantage  to 
that  power  which  was  most  accessible  to  the  ad- 
Egyptian  battle-pictures,  but  they  always  represent  enemies, 
such  as  those  opposed  to  Remses  in  his  Asiatic  expedition. 

*  See  note,  page  87. 

+  Herodotus,  Aristotle,  and  Pliny  are  sufficient  authority 
for  the  original  dislike  of  the  horse  to  the  camel,  and  the  fact 
proves  their  subjugation  and  domestic  habits  were  not  then 
completely  established,  for  now,  and  for  several  centuries  past, 
they  are  not  only  thoroughly  reconciled  to  each  other,  but  in 
actual  friendship,  since  she  camels  suckle  foals,  and  many  of 
the  best  Arabians  chiefly  subsist  on  camels'  milk.  If  Cyrus 
be  Kaikaus  and  reigned  in  Bactria,  it  might  be  inferred  that 
in  Western  Asia  the  first  charioteers  came  through  the  Arian 
desert  to  the  lower  Euphrates  ;  but  it  is  most  likely  their  route 
lay  between  the  Caspian  and  the  Caucasus  into  Armenia ; 
though  it  is  more  probable  that  the  bay  stock  of  horses  spread 
by  the  Sulimani  range  and  Helmond  to  Southern  Asia,  Ye- 
men, and  Egypt. 


96  INTRODUCTION. 

venturous  warriors  who  came  from  the  north  and 
offered  their  services  to  the  nearest  sovereign.  From 
that  time,  however,  a  mounted  cavalry  became  con- 
spicuous in  all  the  Aramean  regions,  and  they  are 
often  represented  in  sculpture  of  a  later  period,  in 
various  parts  of  Persia. 

The  people  of  Israel,  we  have  seen,  though  shep- 
herbs  of  kindred  origin  with  the  Edomite  Arabs, 
had  no  horses  in  Goshen,  and  continued  without 
studs  till  the  Mosaic  prohibition  was  disregarded  by 
Solomon,  who  established  a  force  of  chariots  of  war, 
and,  it  is  supposed,  of  mounted  cavalry.  It  was 
then  the  kingdom  extended  in  glory  and  in  surface 
far  beyond  its  ancient  boundary.  With  the  mer- 
cantile spirit  of  eastern  princes,  he  monopolized  a 
trade  in  horses,  importing  them  in  strings  from 
Egypt,  and  out  of  all  lands ;  *  he  sold  teams  and 
chariots  to  the  Phoenicians,  who,  as  they  did  not 
possess  land  armies  or  extensive  territories,  evi- 
dently bought  horses  for  luxury,  and  still  more  for 
exportation,  t  The  Tyrians,  at  another  time,  ob- 
tained theirs  from  Armenia,  and,  no  doubt,  both 

*  2  Chronicles,  ix.  28,  and  2  Kings,  x.  28. 

+  The  sacred  historian  gives  the  prices  both  of  horse  and 
chariot :  a  horse  from  Egypt  cost  150  shekels  of  silver,  or  about 
£17  sterling  ;  a  chariot,  most  likely  in  part  of  cast  metal,  was 
worth  600  shekels,  or  £  68  8s.  sterling.  This  trade  was  evi- 
dently carried  on  by  the  gross  or  string,  as  the  price  was  not 
for  different  values  of  single  horses ;  and  it  proves  that  even 
then  hi  Egypt  they  required  particular  care  and  were  expen- 
sive in  rearing,  and  that  in  Syria  they  were  either  scarce  or  of 
inferior  value.  See  1  Kings,  x.  29. 


INTRODUCTION.  97 

carried  them  to  their  African  colonies,  to  Crete, 
Sicily,  Spain,  and  Greece.  Thus  it  may  have  been 
that,  in  their  allegorical  poems,  Helenic  fabulists 
represented  Neptune  striking  the  earth  with  his 
trident,  and,  producing  the  horse,  distributed  the 
species  to  gods  and  heroes.  Similar  opinions  are 
held  in  modern  times  by  the  Circassians,  who 
deem  the  Shalokh  steeds,  the  noblest  of  Kabarda 
horses,  to  be  sprung  from  the  sea ;  probably  because 
the  parent  stock  was  imported  by  water. 

Recent  authors  have  endeavoured  to  maintain, 
with  still  less  appearance  of  reason  even  than  Buf- 
fon's  opinion  concerning  the  original  location  of  tha 
domestic  horse,  that  Arabia  had  no  horses  in  the 
early  ages,  nor  during  the  Roman  empire,  and 
scarcely  any  at  the  date  of  the  hejira.  In  support 
of  this  opinion  we  are  told,  that,  in  the  second  cen- 
tury, horses  were  sent  a  present  to  the  reigning 
princes  of  that  country;  that  in  the  fourth,  two 
hundred  Cappadocian  steeds  were  again  forwarded 
by  the  Roman  emperor  to  the  same  region ;  and  in 
the  seventh,  when  Mohammed  in  person  attacked 
the  Koreish,  that  he  had  but  two  of  these  animals 
in  his  army;  finally,  that  not  a  single  horse  was 
captured  by  him  in  his  sanguinary  and  victorious 
campaign.  *  Without  disputing  the  facts,  we  may 
nevertheless  refer  to  what  has  already  been  said  in 
the  foregoing  pages,  to  show  the  condition  of  the 

*  See  the  Horse,  *  Library  of  Useful  Knowledge,"  8vo.  1831 ; 
a  book  we  have  consulted  with  great  interest,  and  invaluable 
in  many  particulars:  its  humane  tendency  is  above  all  praise. 


98  INTRODUCTION. 

question  as  it  regards  the  immediate  neighbours  of 
Arabia,  and  next  offer  a  few  facts  which  we  think 
completely  refute  the  argument.  Although  Mecca 
and  Medina,  and  the  Edomite  camel-riding  clans  of 
the  west  coast  and  Wady  Moosa,  may  not  have 
possessed  many  horses,  the  admission  in  no  way 
disproves  that  abundance  of  them  were  in  the  hands 
of  the  Bedoueen  tribes,  and  in  Yemen.  They  are  then 
already  described  riding  naked  like  the  Numidians, 
without  saddle  or  bridle,  and  guiding  their  horses 
with  a  rod  or  with  a  single  thong.  The  first  conflicts 
of  the  prophet,  with  his  own  tribe  and  others,  were 
mere  mob  quarrels  of  townsmen  and  camel  herds. 
Even  at  this  day,  the  Edomite  Arabs,  residing  along 
the  upper  part  of  the  Red  Sea,  exclusively  use  ca- 
mels or  walk :  their  country  is  too  barren  to  sup- 
port more  than  sheep  and  goats;  and  the  people 
talk  of  the  riding  Arabs,  and  their  splendid  horses, 
with  winder,  envy,  and  delight.  *  But  the  Be- 
doueens,  the  true  wandering  Aral  ibn  Arab^  for 
many  centuries  the  neighbours  of  Canaanites,  Baby- 
lonians, Syrians,  Persians,  and  Parthians,  robbers 
by  profession,  could  not  possibly  be  without  them. 
Already,  before  the  fall  of  Jerusalem,  Hebrews  of 
the  tribes  of  Manasseh  and  Gad,  stray  remnants  of 
the  captivity,  had  taken  refuge  in  the  desert,  and 
exercised  a  nomad  system  of  warfare  under  a  suc- 
cession of  their  own  princes.  They  fought  great 
battles,  they  captured  Mithridates  and  two  brethren, 
Asinous  and  Anileus,  and  defeated  a  Parthian  army, 
*  See  Laborde,  "  Journey  through  Arabia  Petrea." 


INTRODUCTION.  99 

commanded  by  Artaban  in  person,  entirely  com- 
posed of  cavalry. 

"When,  in  revenge,  the  Jews  were  massacred  in 
Iran,  they  were  not  exterminated:  whole  families 
sought  refuge  among  the  Eastern  Bedoueens  and 
Southern  Arabs  of  Yemen,  where  they  were  re- 
ceived as  Matnoub ;  and  several  centuries  later, 
their  wrongs  not  forgotten,  they  joined  heartily  in 
the  Islam  cause,  and  avenged  the  memory  of  their 
ancestors  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Kadesiah, 
where  the  Parthian  dominion  was  laid  prostrate.* 
In  proof  that  they  had  horses  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Roman  empire,  we  appeal  to  Hirtius 
(de  Bell.  Alex.\  where  Cassar  is  recorded  to  have 
sent  to  an  Arabian,  Regulus,  there  styled  Malchus, 
that  is,  Melek,  for  a  reinforcement  of  cavalry ;  i 
later,  but  still  before  the  hejira,  we  hear  of  a  war  of 
forty  years'  duration,  between  the  tribes  of  Abs  and 
Dobian,  which  arose  out  of  a  dispute  on  account 
of  a  race  between  two  horses  named  Dahes  and 
Ghabra :  next,  when  we  look  to  the  tenor  of  the 

*  Matnoub  are  strangers  to  whom  is  conceded  the  privilege 
of  pitching  their  tents  on  the  same  line  with  the  hospitable 
tribe.  It  is  conjectured  that  these  adopted  families  gradually 
merged  in  the  Arab  tribes,  and  were  the  chief  cause  of  the 
numerous  Hebrew  names  we  find  given  to  individuals, — such 
as  lesa,  Haroun,  Musa,  Daoud,  Suleiman,  Jussuf,  Ibrahim,  &c. 
It  is  natural  that  their  fine  intellects  should  give  them  influ- 
ence, Islam  a  new  impulse,  and  with  the  tenacity  of  tribal 
reminiscence,  revenge  was  an  additional  stimulus. 

f  Laborde  shows  the  Nabatheans  to  have  had  cavalry,  de- 
riving their  horses  from  the  Scenite  Arabs.  The  Nubian  Arab 
tribes  are  still  headed  by  their  Mclcks. 


100  INTRODUCTION. 

poems  once  suspended  in  the  Kaaba,  all  reported  to 
have  dated  before  the  era  of  Mohammed,  we  find 
in  Amriolkais,  Amru,  and  Antar,  animated  and 
technical  descriptions  of  the  horse,  splendid  pictures 
of  cavalry  battles,  and  notices,  which  attest  that 
the  nation  had  their  noble  breeds  from  their  ances- 
tors. They  are  written  with  all  the  feeling  of  con- 
noisseurs habituated  for  ages  to  excellent  horses, 
and  show  a  thorough  knowledge  of  what  constitutes 
their  best  qualities.  Finally,  if  the  Arabs  had  been 
without  horses,  had  not  possessed  them  in  abun- 
dance, and  of  the  best  quality,  at  the  time  of  their 
uniting  under  the  sway  of  the  Koran,  no  enthu- 
siasm could  have  suddenly  transformed  mere  herds- 
men into  the  best  and  most  daring  cavalry  of  their 
era,  or  enabled  them  in  a  few  campaigns  to  crush 
the  enormous  mounted  armies  of  the  Sassanian  Par- 
thians  and  the  disciplined  science  of  Eastern  Rome ; 
none  but  a  people  long  in  possession  of  numerous 
and  well  trained  chargers  could  have  given  wings 
to  the  sword  of  Islam,  and  in  sixty  years  planted 
its  victorious  banners  on  the  Pyrenees  and  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ganges. 

Nevertheless,  in  these  researches,  no  proofs  of  an 
indigenous  wild  race  of  horses  can  be  traced,  nor,  as 
already  mentioned,  does  the  nature  of  the  region 
and  of  the  vicinity  offer  the  requisite  conditions  for 
maintaining  them.  It  is  to  care  in  breeding  and 
crossing  imported  races  of  animals,  to  attention  in 
selecting  the  finest  forms,  that  Arabia  owes  the 
celebrity  of  its  studs.  Evidently  Egypt,  Persia, 


INTRODUCTION.  101 

and  Armenia  first  supplied  the  nomad  tribes  with 
the  means  of  producing  their  magnificent  races,  and 
the  comforts  of  the  domestic  tent,  the  constant  pre- 
sence of  human  kindness,  the  experience  of  interest, 
the  proportions  of  a  scanty  but  nutritive  food,  the 
abstemiousness  in  drink,  and  the  dry  sunny  climate, 
were  necessary  to  the  full  development  of  the  excel- 
lent qualities  they  possess  :  hence,  Arab  chiefs  may 
have  desired  and  willingly  received  horses  as  pre- 
sents from  renowned  breeds  of  Egypt,  or  from  the 
warlike  races  of  Upper  Asia.  Presents  of  horses  in 
the  East  have  always  been  interchanged  or  given, 
but  that  fact  is  no  argument  that  the  receivers  were 
in  want  of  them ;  it  only  shows  Arabia  and  Lower 
Asia  to  have  been,  as  it  still  is,  without  horses  in 
such  droves  as  are  seen  in  the  north,  and  that  the 
great  variety  of  colours  in  the  Arab  breeds  arises 
from  the  introduction  of  foreign  animals.  With  the 
nations  of  Central  and  still  more  of  Northern  Asia, 
the  case  formerly  was  very  different,  and  in  some 
measure  is  still  so.  Attention  and  selection  in 
breeding  is  only  casual,  where  immense  herds  of 
horses  occupy  pastures  of  interminable  surface; 
where,  from  the  absence  of  human  interposition, 
they  retain  the  instincts  of  independence:  under 
such  circumstances,  the  resident  proprietors,  little 
valuing  individual  animals,  care  only  for  the  aggre- 
gate numbers ;  the  whole  people  are  mounted,  and 
do  nearly  all  their  domestic  work  in  the  saddle; 
they  cross  rivers  by  holding  their  horses'  tails,  or 
fastening  them  to  rafts  or  boats,  convey  themselves 


102  INTRODUCTION. 

and  families  to  the  opposite  shores,  sometimes  seve- 
ral miles  distant.  Of  all  the  races  of  man,  they 
alone  eat  their  flesh,  drink  the  milk  of  mares,  and 
know  how  to  convert  it  into  cur  mi,  an  intoxicating 
beverage ;  they  marry  on  horseback,  their  councils 
meet  on  horseback,  and  declarations  of  war,  treaties 
of  peace  or  alliance,  are  dated  from  the  stirrup  of 
the  sovereign.  * 

The  nations  of  High  Asia  were  inventors  of  the 
bridle,  of  the  true  saddle,  of  the  stirrup,  t  and  pro- 
bably of  the  horse-shoe.  With  many  of  them,  a 
horse,  a  mare,  and  a  colt  were  fixed  nominal  stand- 
ards of  value,  such  as  the  cow  was  once  among  the 
Celtae.  In  a  general  view,  equestrian  habits  be- 
come more  and  more  decided  as  we  advance  towards 
the  East.  In  Europe,  the  Poles  continued  to  elect 
their  kings  on  horseback  to  our  own  times.  At  pre- 
sent, no  nation  of  the  west  can  oppose  an  equal 
force  of  cavalry  to  the  Russian ;  in  the  earlier  cam- 
paigns of  Suwarrow,  the  Russian  could  not  cope 
with  the  Turkish ;  a  century  ago,  the  Turks  were 
inferior  to  the  Persian  horse;  and  these  were  re- 
peatedly overwhelmed  by  Usbeks,  Afghauns,  and 
Toorkees,  who,  descending  from  North-eastern  Tah- 
tary,  came  from  the  Jaxartes  down  the  valley  of 
the  Oxus,  each  in  turn  propelled  by  riding  armies 

*  Not  a  few  of  these  habits  are,  however,  already  in  vogue 
among  the  Abipones  and  Pawnees,  the  new  Tahtars  of  Ame- 
rica, both  in  the  north  and  south. 

t  Stirrup.,  or  Rikiob,  first  mentioned  by  Avicenna.  Of  horse- 
shoes we  shall  speak  hereafter. 


INTRODUCTION.  103 

from  the  same  quarter.  Tahtar  tribes  repeatedly 
swarmed  westwards  from  the  age  of  Attila  to  the 
thirteenth  century,  when  they  still  penetrated  to 
the  Nile  and  as  far  as  Silesia ;  and  twice  within  thr 
middle  ages,  Tahtar  hordes  invaded  and  subduec1 
China.  To  such  a  people,  the  present  of  a  few 
horses  may  appear  an  expression  of  consideration  or 
of  value,  on  account  of  the  rarity  of  their  breed,  but 
a  mere  troop  of  horses,  as  such,  cannot  be  deemed 
of  consequence  to  the  smallest  khan,  in  a  region 
where,  according  to  Marco  Paolo,  the  Chagan  pos- 
sessed more  than  ten  thousand  head  of  white  horses 
alone. 

When,  therefore,  we  endeavour  to  fix  the  original 
habitation  of  the  domestic  horse,  considered  as  a 
single  species,  and  we  recal  to  mind  the  statements 
already  made  respecting  the  remains  of  these  ani- 
mals found  in  the  soil,  the  regions  where  they  are 
still  observed  in  a  wild  state,  as  will  be  shown  in 
the  sequel  more  at  large,  and  compare  the  facts 
with  the  foregoing  reflections,  it  seems  to  be  clearly 
demonstrated  that  the  aboriginal  region,  where  the 
wild  horse  was  first  most  generally  subdued,  should 
be  sought  in  High  Asia,  about  the  fortieth  degree 
of  latitude,  the  table  lands  whence  riding  and  cha- 
rioteer nomads  have  incessantly  issued,  penetrating 
to  the  east,  the  south,  and  the  west,  from  periods 
evidently  anterior  to  historical  record,  almost  to  our 
own  times ;  that  from  Central  Asia,  northward  and 
westward,  and  including,  to  the  south,  Bactria,  the 
valley  of  the  Oxus,  Northern  Aria,  Chorasmia,  and 


104  INTRODUCTION. 

probably  the  whole  of  Europe,  constitute  the  great 
primitive  habitation  of  the  horse.  Far  to  the  north 
the  species  has  no  congener,  but  soon  the  hemionus 
is  known  to  be  its  companion ;  and  further  south, 
the  wild  ass  extends  eastward  across  the  Indus  to 
the  Bramaputra  and  west  into  Africa,  far  up  the 
banks  of  the  Bahar-el-Abiad  and  Atbara.  *  Other 
congeners  there  are  on  this  side  the  equator,  but 
they  are  not  sufficiently  known,  nor  is  their  precise 
location  determined. 

These  reflections  are  in  harmony  with  the  earliest 
appearance  of  horses  in  the  south-west  of  Asia ; 
they  admit  a  succession  of  immigrations,  and  in 
some  degree  point  out  the  routes  followed  by  colo- 
nies and  conquerors  possessed  of  horses;  and  in 
conjunction  with  other  remarks,  for  which  we  refer 
to  our  description  of  wild  horses,  the  conclusion 
appears  to  be  further  substantiated  by  an  evidence, 
which  is  generally  regarded  as  the  most  ancient 
written  record  in  existence,  namely,  the  book  of 
Job, — where  the  author,  in  a  description  of  the 
horse,  unsurpassed  in  sublimity  by  any  profane 
writer,  notices  the  flowing  mane,  or  as  our  versions 
express  it,  "  a  mane  clothed  in  thunder."  An  allu- 
sion to  the  mane  of  a  horse,  in  bold  and  figurative 
language,  indicates  the  character  of  this  fine  orna- 
ment to  be  conspicuous;  but  on  reference  to  the 
pictured  forms  of  ancient  Egyptian  war-horses,  or 
to  the  high  bred  chargers  of  Arabia  and  Southern 

*  Voyage  on  the  Bahr  Abiad,  or  White  Nile,  by  M.  Adolphe 
Lir.aut.  Geogr.  Journ. 


INTRODUCTION.  105 

Asia,  it  is  but  little  applicable ;  nor  do  we  find  it 
long  or  flowing  in  wild  horses ;  those,  however,  of 
Northern  Asia  and  Eastern  Europe,  that  belong  to 
a  particular  race,  possess  it  in  all  the  glory  of  poeti- 
cal exuberance.  In  the  inspired  vision  of  the  writer, 
we  fancy  he  descried  one  of  those  Scythian  tribes, 
belted  haik  wearers  from  the  regions  of  Caspian 
Caucasus, — riders,  not  charioteers, — who  had  pene- 
trated to  the  region  of  the  hippopotamus  and  croco- 
dile* as  conquerors  or  as  hirelings,  for  such  the 
north  has  ever  produced  for  the  service  of  the  south 
of  Asia. 

These  remarks,  we  trust,  will  not  be  considered 
entirely  irrelevant,  for,  without  them,  the  natural 
history  of  the  Equine  family  would  contain  little 
more  than  technical  distinctions  and  enumerations 
of  species,  races,  and  breeds,  without  touching  upon 
topics  of  high  interest  to  the  biblical  reader,  the 
philologist,  and  the  historian.  All  of  them  deserve 
to  be  treated  more  at  large,  but  we  hope  to  have 
done  sufficient  to  excite  attention  and  lead  others 
better  qualified  than  ourselves  to  researches  in  the 
directions  here  pointed  out.  "We  shall  now  proceed 
to  give  a  succinct  review  of  the  races  of  renown 
mentioned  by  the  poets  and  historians  of  antiquity, 
and  mark  in  their  descriptions  the  uniformity  of 

*  Hippopotamus,  elephant,  or  rhinoceros.  The  geographi- 
cal position  of  the  writer  of  the  book  of  Job,  as  well  as  his  era, 
remains  inexplicable ;  although  there  exists  a  tomb  ascribed 
to  Ayoub,  perhaps  of  the  Mevelevi  Dervish  of  that  name,  near 
Birs  Nimrod. 


106  INTRODUCTION. 

colours  and  characters  recorded  of  the  primitive 
breeds,  to  create  a  belief  that  the  nations  who  first 
subdued  their  horses  derived  each  their  own  race 
from  the  wild  stock  in  their  vicinity,  and  therefore 
that  varieties  at  least  in  colour  occupied  different 
regions ;  such  as  the  pied  in  the  central  mountains 
of  Middle  Asia,  the  dark  bay  southwards  of  the 
banks  of  the  Jyhoun  or  Jaxartes,  the  dun  more 
westward — as  far  as  the  Caspian,  the  white  on  the 
north  shore  of  the  Euxine,  and  the  sooty  and  black 
in  Europe.  We  shall  find  among  these,  races  al- 
ways clouded  of  two.  colours,  others  constantly 
marked  with  a  black  streak  along  the  spine,  often 
cross-barred  on  the  joints,  with  dark  or  black  extre- 
mities; and  again,  another,  where  circular  spots, 
commonly  clearer  than  the  ground  colour,  occur, — 
whether  they  be  bay,  blackish  ashy,  or  grey :  the 
durability  of  these  distinctions,  not  obliterated  even 
in  Our  time,  during  more  than  three  thousand  years 
of  perpetual  crossings  of  breeds,  affords  another 
and  a  strong  argument  in  favour  of  an  aboriginal 
difference  of  species  in  the  single  form  of  the  do- 
mestic horse. 

BREEDS  OF  HORSES  NOTICED  BY  THE  ANCIENTS. 

From  what  has  been  said  of  the  apparent  distri- 
bution of  the  primeval  forms  of  Equus  Cdballus^  we 
may  consider  the  variety  first  known  to  the  nations 
of  historical  antiquity,  was  that  which  from  geogra- 
phical position  would  be  the  first  to  spread  among 


INTRODUCTI   N.  10? 

them ;  this  was  the  bay  stock,  which,  coming  from 
the  eastern  borders  of  the  Caspian,  probably  the 
property  of  the  shepherd  kings,  reached  the  Nile 
and  became  an  object  of  enlightened  attention  with 
the  government,  from  the  moment  the  invaders  were 
expelled.  The  proof  of  a  systematic  care  in  breed- 
ing may  be  presumed,  from  a  similarly  coloured 
race  being  predominant  in  Asia  Minor,  Assyria, 
and  Armenia,  but  inferior  in  stature  and  beauty, 
and  with  thick  unsightly  manes,  as  will  appear  when 
we  come  to  the  Grecian  horses.  In  Egypt,  on  the 
government  farms,  they  were  evidently  improved  in 
elegance,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  outline  pic- 
tures in  the  temples  and  tombs,  where  they  are 
figured  equal  in  size  to  the  present  Arabian,  but 
shorter  in  the  back,  with  rather  slender  arched 
necks,  straight  chafFrons,  large  eyes,  small  pointed 
ears,  a  small  body,  clean  limbs,  and  the  tail  well 
set  on,  not  abundantly  furnished  with  hair,  and  in 
the  oldest  representations  the  mane  hogged ;  an  in- 
dication of  recent  subjugation :  where  these  outlines 
are  filled  with  colour,  the  animals  are  painted  red, 
either  bay  or  chesnut,  and  sometimes  left  white.  * 
A  race  of  this  stock  was  in  possession  of  the  Ca- 
naanites  perhaps  before,  but  most  certainly  after, 
the  defeated  shepherds,  flying  from  the  Cyrbonian 
lake,  retired  to  the  Hauran,  east  of  the  Upper  Jor- 
dan,— for  then  commenced  that  breed  which  is  still 
of  the  first  value,  though  now  considered  Arabian. 

*  I  have  been  told  of  one  instance  where  a  pair  of  chariot 
horses  are  spotted ;  but  not  knowing  the  locality,  they  may 
belong  to  a  later  date. 


108  INTRODUCTION. 

From  this  locality  it  is  likely  the  robber  remains  of 
Dan  and  Manasseh,  in  subsequent  ages,  first  drew 
their  horses,  and  they  may  have  been  the  means  to 
spread  them  in  Yemen. 

The  bay  stock  is  likewise  seen  in  Egyptian  pic- 
tures, brought  as  tribute ;  and  on  some  occasions,  ID 
representations  of  battles,  it  is  mounted  by  riders  of 
Upper  Asia,  equally  advanced  in  the  arts  of  civiliza- 
tion. The  Lydian  breed,  so  valued  for  stature  and 
the.  strength  to  carry  heavy-armed  riders,  in  the  time 
of  Croesus,  is  to  this  day  principally  brown ;  but  the 
Arian  horses,  probably  allied  to  the  Masacian,  the 
breed  of  Susiana,  now,  and  possibly  at  an  early  pe- 
riod, in  the  hands  of  an  Arabian  people,  are  not 
described.  Those  of  the  breeding  station  at  Aspan 
Farjan,  near  Darab,  in  Persia  Proper,  are  equally 
unknown. 

"We  may  refer  with  some  confidence  to  the  bay 
Scenite  race  of  Arabia,  the  Apamean  studs  of  Syria, 
where,  according  to  Strabo,  three  hundred  stallions 
and  thirty  thousand  mares  were  maintained  for  the 
service  of  the  government ;  but  the  Babylonian  of 
Herodotus,  who  assigns  eight  hundred  stallions  and 
sixteen  thousand  mares  to  that  stud,  may  have  been 
of  different  origin.  In  Egypt,  the  system  of  atten- 
tion to  the  breeding  of  horses  relaxed,  and  gradu- 
ally fell  into  disuse,  when  reduced  to  a  province. 
The  Persians  and  Romans,  from  reasons  of  state, 
would  prefer  building  temples  to  rearing  horses. 

The  breed  of  Syene,  on  the  Upper  Nile,  is  like- 
wise praised,  but  not  so  much  as  the  Calambrian 
bays  of  Lybia,  where  there  is  still  a  valuable  race 


"\     V 


INTRODUCTION. 

of  horses.  The  Numidian,  Mauritanian,  and  fulvous 
Gastulian,  with  long  lips,  bold  lion  hunters,  but 
smaller  than  the  last  mentioned,  and  less  valued, 
were  of  the  same  origin.  The  Cyrenian,  handsome 
and  fleet  horses ;  the  Calpe  breed,  and  Lusitanian 
of  Spain,  and  the  Agrigentine  of  Sicily,  bays  and 
chesnuts,  with  some  white,  appear  to  belong  to  this 
stock,  conveyed  westward  by  Phoenician  and  Car- 
thagenian  ships,  and  partially  mixed  with  other 
blood.  But  the  dark  bay,  Peleian  of  Epirus,  were 
no  doubt  of  the  true  original  stock. 

The  next  in  historical  importance  was  the  Median* 
race,  best  known  by  the  name  of  Nisean ;  because,' 
in  the  plain  about  Mount  Corone,  there  was  in  the 
time  of  Darius  an  enormous  hippobaton  belonging 
to  the  government,  whence  the  ill-fated  monarch 
drew  one  hundred  thousand  horses  to  oppose  the 
Macedonian  invasion,  and  still  left  fifty  thousand  in 
the  pastures,  which  Alexander  saw  in  his  march 
through  that  country ;  they  were  all,  it  appears,  of 
a  dun  or  cream  colour,  which  caused  some  Greek 
writers  to  assert  that  the  Median  cavalry  was 
mounted  upon  asses ;  *  but  shows  that  it  was  de- 
rived from  the  wild  race,  further  north,  which  is 
still  of  a  similar  colour,  with  an  asinine  streak  down 

*  "  Nisa  omnes  equos  flavos  habet."  Plin,  The  Nisean  plain 
is  mentioned  by  Arrian  and  Diodorus.  Ammian.  Marcel,  places 
their  pastures  in  the  plains  of  Assyria,  west  of  Mount  Corone, 
which  forms  a  part  of  the  Zagros  chain.  Alexander,  in  passing 
through  Kelone,  on  his  march  to  Ecbatana,  saw  the  remaining 
herd.  The  spot  is  now  a  resort  of  the  Beni  Lam  Arabs.  This 
locality  does  not  agree  with  other  authorities,  who  place  tha 
Nisean  plain  east  of  Casbeen. 


110  INTRODUCTION. 

the  back,  cross-bars  on  the  joints,  and  even  on  the 
shoulder;  the  muzzle,  mane,  tail,  and  pasterns, 
black.  Isaiah  mentions  a  chariot  drawn  by  asses, 
xxi.  7 ;  and  Herodotus,  that  the  Medes  used  wild 
asses  to  draw  their  war- char  iots ;  both  apparently 
referring  to  the  dun  variety,  which  can  be  traced 
even  now  in  the  Ukraine,  and  is  known  in  Scotland 
by  the  name  of  eel-back  dun  :  or  they  confounded  it 
with  the  hemionus,  which  we  may  take  also  to  be  the 
Caramanian  asses  used  in  war-chariots,  or  took  it  for 
the  same  breed ;  as  also  a  cream-coloured  one  that 
penetrated  very  early  into  Greece,  and  was  known 
in  the  time  of  Homer  by  the  name  of  Epeian.  The 
Eleian  Epirotic,  of  dun  colours,  and  subsequent 
Dacian  and  Sarmatian,  were  coarser  varieties.  The 
Asiatic  and  Greek  are  stated  to  have  been  of  good 
stature,  but  those  of  the  Danube  low,  with  small 
heads,  huge  manes  and  tails,  exceedingly  hardy  and 
vicious,  which  is  still  in  some  measure  true  of  the 
Wallachian,  and  more  particularly  the  Ukraine 
race.  *  It  was  most  likely  this  race  which  gave 
Media  a  momentary  ascendancy :  they  had  the 
mane  shorn  on  the  near  side,  while  the  off  hair  was 
suffered  to  hang  down  at  full  length.  But  there 
must  have  been  a  breed  emphatically  the  Nisean,  of 
great  rarity,  since  Masistius  is  stated  to  have  rode 
one  at  the  battle  of  Plata3a,  and  Xerxes  was  drawn 
by  four  in  his  expedition  to  Greece:  Alexander 
gave  another  to  carry  Calamus  to  the  funeral  pile, 
and  the  king  of  Parthia  sacrificed  another  to  the 

*  This  race  was  the  first  emasculated,  on  account  of  its  fierce- 
ness ;  and  hence  geldings,  in  Germany,  are  still  called  Wallach. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ill 

sun  while  A  pp.  Tyaneus  was  at  his  court.  There 
is  here,  perhaps,  some  confusion  in  ancient  authori- 
ties ;  for  we  find,  that  from  the  time  of  Cyrus  to 
Darius,  the  Persian  kings  were  drawn  by  white 
horses,  and  that  Darius  had  his  stud  of  that  colour, 
consisting  of  three  hundred  and  sixty  war-horses, 
drawn  annually  from  a  Cilician  breed.  *  This  was 
most  likely  the  breed  which  supplied  the  horses  of 
the  sun,  always  of  a  pure  white  livery,  and  particu- 
larly mentioned  for  its  stately  action  and  arched 
neck  bedecked  with  a  long  flowing  mane ;  or  there 
was  a  white  breed  among  the  real  Nisean,  of  such 
value  as  to  be  reserved  for  the  great,  and  to  be  the 
object  of  particular  mention  in  presents  and  on  other 
important  occasions.  The  mare  which  carried  Da- 
rius, in  his  flight  from  the  battle-field  at  Issus,  was 
probably  more  fleet  than  showy,  but  her  breed  is 
not  mentioned,  If  the  beautiful  mosaic  battle-pic- 
ture, lately  discovered  at  Pompeii,  may  be  trusted, 
the  Nisean  horses  of  the  royal  chariot  were  certainly 
elegantly  shaped  animals ;  and  it  is  from  them,  most 
likely,  that  Phidias  took  the  types  of  the  beautiful 
sculptured  horse,  of  which  we  still  possess  the  head 
in  the  British  Museum. 

The  Persians,  at  a  later  period,  derived  from  the 
Erythraean  Sea  a  white  breed,  speckled  with  black, 
and  so  highly  valued,  that  it  is  still  eagerly  bought 
up  by  grandees  for  purposes  of  parade. 

Another  breed  of  antiquity,  one  of  older  date  as 

*  It  seems,  however,  to  be  noticed  by  Homer  under  the 
name  of  Dardanian.  j^Gneas  had  a  set,  and  those  of  Rhesus, 
all  attest  the  locality  of  the  white  stock. 


112  INTRODUCTION. 

a  saddle-horse  in  the  legends  of  Europe,  and  second 
in  speed  only  to  the  Persian,  was  that  which,  after 
the  overthrow  of  the  Macedonian  dynasties,  became 
conspicuous  as  the  principal  stock  of  the  Parthian 
cavalry,  and  was  distinguished  by  a  muscular  form, 
excellent  feet,  great  courage  and  elasticity  combined 
with  gentleness,  but  still  more  by  being  invariably 
white,  clouded  with  large  deep  bay  spots,  piebald, 
or  more  technically  called  skewbald.  This  race  was 
known  in  Europe  as  early  as  the  arrival  of  the 
Centaurs,  and  historically  constituted  the  Thes- 
salian  and  Thracian  breeds.  It  seems  that  Homer 
indicates  both  its  speed  and  colours  by  the  epithets 
of  a/oXo-rwXov  ffoxihodsg/Aovtg.  * 

Such  also  was  Bucephalus,  the  celebrated  charger 
of  Alexander,  which  he  bought  for  sixteen  talents 
from  Philoiiicus,  out  of  his  breeding  pastures  of 
Pharsalia.  The  Parthians  valued  this  race  above 
every  other,  and  bred  it  almost  exclusively,  fancy- 
ing even  different  coloured  eyes  in  the  same  animal, 
probably  because  they  believed  a  wall  or  moon-eye 
enabled  it  to  see  better  by  night.  The  Romans, 
however,  disliked  piebald  horses,  because  they  were 
more  easily  detected  in  the  dark. 

*  Statius,  when  speaking  of  the  mare  of  Admetus,  points  to 
their  Centaur  origin : 

"  Quern  et  Thessalicis  felix  Admetus  aboris 
Vix  steriles  compescit  equas,  Centaurica  dicunt 
Semina  (credo),  adeo  sexum  indignantur  et  omnis 
In  vires  adducta  venus,  noctemque  diemque 
Assimilant  maculis  internigrantibus  albse. 
In  the  sequel  we  sliall  find  Virgil  equally  attentive  to  these 
characters,  in  describing  the  Ardean  breed. 


^sE^De^ 

UNIVERSITY 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  clouded  horses  of  the  Huns  are  remarked, 
we  believe,  as  mounted  by  the  Hiatili,  who,  coming 
from  the  north  side  of  the  wall  of  China,  or  more 
truly  from  Central  Asia,  seem  to  have  been  the  last 
tribe  of  Gothic  blood  that  reached  the  west  about 
the  time  of  Theodosius.  *  We  next  find  Paul  War- 
nefried,  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  extol  them  as 
the  best  for  war,  and  when  we  come  to  describe  the 
wild  horses,  we  shall  revert  to  this  race,  evidently 
sprung  from  the  Tangum  or  Tannian  highland  form, 
pursue  the  later  accounts  of  it  to  our  own  times, 
and  by  this  genealogy  point  out  a  strong  argument 
in  proof  that  the  movements  of  conquest  in  Europe, 
m  China,  in  India,  and  in  Persia,  effected  by  so 
many  nations  all  upon  the  same  race  of  steeds, 
though  at  different  periods,  come  from  Central 
Asia,  where  alone  the  original  stock  is  found  wild 
in  Thibet. 

It  appears,  from  what  we  have  already  said,  that 
the  horses  of  Asia  Minor  and  Armenia  were  early 
in  part  of  the  bay  variety,  others  of  the  pale  dun 
wild  stock  of  the  north  of  the  Caspian,  and  the  rest 
the  white  :  it  is  fair  to  presume,  from  the  abundance 
of  horses  of  that  colour  belonging  to  the  races  of 
Asia  Minor  and  Armenia,  all  represented  to  have 
been  of  high  stature,  that  they  were  originally  de- 
rived from  the  dapple  stock  of  the  Scythian  desert, 
described  by  Herodotus  as  roaming  wild  near  the 

*  In  the  Vatican  fresco,  where  Attila  is  diverted  fr^n 
jiarching  to  Rome,  Raphael  represents  one  of  these  horses, 
which  bespeaks  his  information  as  an  historic  painter. 

H 


114  INTRODUCTION. 

Euxine,  about  the  river  Borysthenes ;  this  applies 
chiefly  to  the  Cappadocian,  and  by  what  is  said 
of  the  white  Nisean,  a  Ciliciari  breed,  their  origin 
is  somewhat  corroborated,  there  still  being  noble 
white  studs  of  horses  among  the  Circassians.  We 
do  not  find  whence  Great  Armenia  derived  its 
hardy  race  with  huge  manes,  but  piobably  it  was 
of  the  wild  dun-coloured,  and  from  that  very  cir- 
cumstance occasioned  the  fashion  of  hogging  it  into 
a  ridgy  crest,  a  practice  followed  in  Greece  until 
the  nation  was  subdued  by  the  Romans.  From 
Armenia  the  Tyrians  derived  horses,  and  it  is  be- 
lieved that  trade  existed  already  in  the  era  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar. The  Romans,  in  like  manner,  preferred 
these  robust  warlike  chargers  to  the  Egyptian,  from 
the  time  they  obtained  footing  in  Asia,  and  regu- 
larly drew  remounts  from  thence  for  their  cavalry. 
There  was,  in  the  time  of  Homer,  in  Asia  Minor,  a 
Phrygian  breed  of  caerulean  or  light  ash  colour, 
clearly  a  variety  of  the  white,  but  on  account  of 
the  livery  ascribed  to  a  marine  origin,  and  therefore 
styled  Neptunian  and  Borean,  because  it  came  from 
the  north  and  was  extremely  fleet.  At  a  later 
period,  the  Colophonian,  Chalcedonian,  and  other 
Greek  Ionian  breeds,  were  of  a  mixed  race,  carried 
across  the  Euxine  by  the  colonies  from  Europe,  who 
had,  by  their  geographical  position  in  the  mother- 
country,  tribes  of  different  descent  that  had  each 
brought  their  own  horses  with  them. 

Greece,  we  have  seen,  possessed  horses  of  various 
origin,   though  the  greater  proportion  were  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  115 

dun  and  cream-coloured  wild  stock,  which  included 
the  Arcadian,  much  used  for  breeding  mules,  and 
the  Chaonian  :  the  Argolic,  having  a  good  head  and 
fine  limbs,  hollow-backed  but  cat-hammed,  were  o/ 
the  same  blood,  and  appear  to  exist  still  in  the 
Morea:  the  Cretan  were  neglected,  though  appa- 
rently derived  from  the  best  breeds  of  Asia  and 
Egypt :  those  of  Attica,  vaunted  by  Sophocles,  and 
probably  mixed  like  the  Cretan,  if  we  may  trust  to 
Greek  and  sculptured  representations,  were  ewe- 
necked,  with  large  heads,  shallow-chested,  and  hol- 
low-flanked, but  with  excellent  limbs  and  feet,  and 
possessed  of  high  mettle.  We  know  that  the  ^Eto- 
lian  and  Accarnanian,  nursed  in  solitary  plains, 
were  large  and  warlike,  scarcely  inferior  to  the 
Thessalian ;  they  were  nearly  allied  to  the  Abidean 
of  Macedonia  and  the  Pellan,  which  were  chesnut : 
the  Taenarian,  sprung  from  Castor's  horse,  were  no 
doubt  white,  and  the  glaucous  or  slaty  ash-coloured 
breed  of  Ericthonius,  belonging  to  Mycenge,  also 
descended  from  a  gift  of  Neptune,  attest  a  foreign 
marine  importation :  of  the  Maegarian  and  Eginetan 
mention  is  made  only  in  a  proverb.  All  these  Gre- 
cian horses  show  no  sign  of  an  indigenous  stock, 
unless  it  was  the  same  as  the  Istrian  dun ;  all  the 
breeds  appear  introduced  by  man,  and,  exclusive  of 
those  of  the  north,  were  little  superior  to  the  Italian 
and  Gallic. 

In  Italy,  the  Tarentine  were  of  Greek  origin,  the 
same  as  the  Apulian  and  Rosean  of  Rieti,  praised 
by  VarrOj  and  now  known  b»"  the  name  of  Cala- 


116  INTRODUCTION. 

brese  :  among  them  was  the  Hirpinic  breed,  and 
the  Lucanian  were  the  largest  horses  within  the 
Alps :  of  the  Tyrrhenian  or  Etruscan,  we  only  know 
that  they  had  a  small  nose,  a  very  thick  mane,  and 
hard  hoofs,  being  probably  of  the  Rasenic  stock, 
and  allied  to  the  horses  along  the  Danube  or  Ister, 
for  they  were  compared  to  the  Yenedic  and  Adriatic 
race.  In  the  islands  the  races  were  very  distinct : 
of  the  Etna  and  Agrigentine  horse  we  have  already 
noticed  their  probable  intermixture  with  the  bay 
race  introduced  by  the  Phoenicians,  and  the  Greek 
of  different  breeds;  they  were  often  victorious  in 
the  chariot  races  of  Greece,  and  inferior  in  speed 
only  to  the  Armenian  and  Iberian :  but  Sardinia 
and  Corsica  possessed  an  indigenous  horse,  one 
apparently  not  imported  by  man,  perhaps  of  the 
Koomrah  species  of  Africa,  and  resembling  the 
smallest  shelties  of  the  Scottish  islands  :  the  former, 
though  small,  were  full  of  fire,  and  the  latter,  little 
larger  than  great  dogs,  were  so  vicious,  that  it  was 
necessary  to  hoodwink  them  to  be  mounted ;  their 
feet  were  like  asses',  the  manes  short,  and  the  tails 
long :  these  horses  are  still  wild  in  both  islands. 

Spain  contained  two  very  distinct  forms  of  the 
animal,  one  indigenous,  the  other  imported  from 
Africa  and  improved  by  Phoenician  attention ;  this 
was  the  Hispanic  Iberian  of  Calpe,  or  Lusitanian, 
so  well  known  for  fleetness  and  the  fable  of  the 
mares  being  impregnated  by  the  Favonian  wind. 

M  Ore  cmnes  versae  in  Zephyrum  stant  rupibus  altis." 
VIRG.  GEORG.  iii.  v.  273. 


INTRODUCTION.  ]  17 

A  legend*  which  in  after  times  the  horse-dealers 
modified  so  far  as  to  pretend  that  the  foals  begotten 
in  this  manner  never  survived  their  third  year.  The 


Ancient  Spanish  Mare. 


race  was  handsome,   but  timid,   and  had  hollow 
backs  and  soft  hoofs;  it  was  chiefly  bred  in  the 

*  "  Circa  Olysipponem  et  Tagum  equas  favonio  stante  ob- 
versus  animalem  concipere  spiritum,  idque  partiim  fieri  et 
gigni."  Plin.  viii.  c.  42.  Well  represented  in  the  Mosaics  of 
Italica  ;  see  Alex,  la  Borde,  "  Descripcion  de  un  pavimento  en 
mosayco,"  &c.  folio.  They  were  the  Honesti  spadices  of  Vir- 
gil, and  valued  for  the  course  in  the  circus ;  hence  Isidorus 
says: — 

"  Color  hie  praecipue  spectandus,  badius,  aureus." 

DE  ORIGIN,  lib.  xii.  art.  41. 


118  INTRODUCTION. 

south -west  of  Spain,  from  Gibraltar  to  the  Douro, 
usually  coloured  dark  bay,  which  shows  the  Asiatic 
blood,  and  grey,  derived  from  a  Mauritanian  race, 
or  from  a  mixture  with  the  second :  the  Gallaican, 
which  was  small,  hardy,  daring,  with  excellent  feet, 
and  indigenous  in  the  northern  mountains  of  Astu- 
ria,  hence  also  called  Asturcan  and  Celtiberian,  and 
spread  through  the  Western  Pyrenees,  where  those 
of  Bilbilis,  now  Callahorra  on  the  Ebro,  were  cele- 
brated, according  to  Martial,  "  Bilbilim  equis  et 
armis  nobilem."  It  was  usually  grey,  and  in  the 
Roman  era  was  trained  to  ambling.  Under  the 
name  of  Thieldones,  we  find  these  ponies  praised 
by  Pliny  and  Martial,  and  extolled  by  Sflius  and 
Lemma  Astureo,  both  native  Spaniards.  Lud.  Car- 
rio,  in  his  notes  upon  Leutprand's  Chronicle,  quotes 
the  often  repeated  verses : 

"  His  parvus  sonipes,  nee  marti  notus ;  at  idem 
Aut  in  concusso  glomerat  vestigia  dorso 
Aut  molli  pacata  celer  tralrit  esseda  collo." 

The  other  horses  of  Europe  become  known  to  us 
only  from  the  period  when  Eome  had  extended  her 
empire  to  the  Danube,  the  Rhine,  and  to  Britain ; 
they  may  therefore  be  considered  together,  in  their 
own  characters,  and  in  connexion  with  the  relation 
they  bore  to  the  imperial  administration. 

Helvetian  Algoici  were  in  request  for  durability : 
in  common  with  the  general  breed  of  Gaul,  they 
were  black  or  sooty,  and,  as  will  be  shown  hereafter, 
were  considered  indigenous,  long-backed,  high-hip- 


INTRODUCTION.  ]  1 9 

ped,  and  heavy-maned,  with  small  eyes,  thick  lips, 
covered  with  bristles:  the  best  were  Canterii,  or 
geldings.  The  Menapian,  of  Guelderland  and  Lower 
Rhine,  of  the  same  colour,  were,  however,  tall  and 
cleaner  about  the  limbs,  but  still  hairy-heeled;  it 
was,  no  doubt,  upon  this  kind  of  steeds  the  Bata- 
vian  cohorts  obtained  their  great  reputation,  for 
they  were  thought  to  be  the  best  south  of  the 
river,  though  the  breed  extended  into  Germany. 
From  Pannonia,  the  Quadic  and  Sarmatian  nations 
residing  on  the  Danube,  the  government  bought 
horses,  usually  geldings,  of  the  wild  dim-coloured 
and  dappled  race  before  mentioned.  *  From  Mysia, 
the  present  Servia,  the  later  emperors  drew  a  valu- 
able horse,  and  evidently  not  satisfied  with  those 
reared  within  the  pale  of  the  empire,  imported  the 
best  they  could  obtain  from  the  north  and  east  of 
Europe ;  such  was  Hadrian's  celebrated  hunter,  Bo- 
rysthenes,  most  likely  of  the  white  or  grey  stock. 
From  the  same  region  came  the  Gelonian,  which 
furnished  its  owners  with  milk,  and  served  their 
predatory  expeditions  by  its  fleetness.  The  Alan, 
from  the  northern  cantons  of  Germany,  were  inele- 
gant and  low,  but  equally  hardy  and  rapid ;  but  the 
Kugian  was  more  esteemed  for  war.  In  the  fifth 
century,  the  Huns,  according  to  Vegetius,  had  large 

*  There  was  among  the  Sarmatian  a  light  bay  breed,  hand- 
some, with  big  heads  and  arched  necks  ;  and  those  that  were 
dappled  in  a  particular  manner  on  the  shoulder  and  croup 
were  sometimes  bought,  and  at  others  refused,  from  an  unex- 
plained belief  that  these  marks  were  of  evil  omen. 


120  INTRODUCTION. 

horses,  with  a  hawk's-billed  head,  prominent  eyes, 
broad  jaws,  a  strong  neck,  and  an  immense  mane ; 
they  had  round  ribs,  a  straight  back,  sound  legs, 
and  a  bushy  tail ;  their  figure  was  low  and  long, 
but  they  were  gentle  and  sober. 

In  the  British  islands  there  was  a  race  of  indi- 
genous poneys  which  Caesar  found  in  part  subdued 
by  the  natives,  and  was  known  also  for  ages  after 
to  roam  in  a  wild  state  in  every  part  of  the  island : 
it  is  still  imperfectly  represented  by  the  Scottish, 
Welsh,  New  Forest,  and  Dartmoor  breeds,  they 
having  all  the  same  characters  of  hardiness  and  a 
long  low  form  with  bushy  manes  and  tails;  the 
original  colour  may  have  been  sooty,  or  else  dun, 
with  the  black  streak  on  the  spine  which  marks 
the  wild  races  of  Northern  Europe, — for  these  two 
colours  are,  we  believe,  the  most  frequent.  The 
remains  of  war-cars  discovered  by  Sir  Richard  Colt 
Hoare,  and  still  more  the  remarks  of  St.  Austin, 
attest  their  stature ;  for  he  says,  "  The  Mannii,  or 
poneys  brought  from  Britain,  were  chiefly  in  use 
among  strolling  performers,  to  exhibit  in  feats  of 
their  craft/'  Although  the  legions,  and  in  particu- 
lar the  Alas  of  auxiliary  cavalry,  must  have  created 
a  new  British  race  of  horses,  composed  from  the 
different  breeds  brought  to  the  island,  and  subse- 
quently amalgamated  with  a  part  of  the  indigen- 
ous race,  the  Anglo-Saxon  co?«uflst  necessarily 
brought  in  a  third,  consisting  of  their  own,  a 
Jute,  Frisonic,  Frankish,  Scandinavian,  and  Da- 
nish intermixture,  —  in  which  the  Frisonic  and 


INTRODUCTION.  121 

Danish,  most  likely,  furnished  most  of  stature  and 
of  beauty. 

It  was  with  these  instruments  of  war  and  police 
that  the  Romans,  in  this  respect  far  inferior  to  the 
Greeks,  acted  for  ages  in  a  spirit  of  legislation 
which  evinced  their  ignorance  of  this  branch  of 
national  economy.  In  a  host  of  some  thirty  writers, 
poets,  philosophers,  and  amateurs,  among  whom 
some  few  seem  to  have  understood  what  points  a 
good  horse  should  possess,  none  felt  the  importance 
of  improving  the  breeds  they  had  upon  fixed  and 
sound  principles;  none  saw  in  them  more  than 
objects  of  parade,  luxury,  war,  or  draught,  that 
might  be  bought,  like  a  murrhine  vase,  for  money ; 
more  anxious  for  the  reputation  of  rhetoricians  than 
for  the  acquirement  of  facts,  they  were  busied  in 
the  manner  more  than  the  matter  of  what  Greek 
authority  had  stated,  never  once  correcting  an  error, 
supplying  a  new  observation,  or  discovering  a  mis- 
statement;  they  believed  in  all  the  absurdities  foreign 
horse-dealers  thought  proper  to  invent,  or  their  own 
idlers  gossiped  into  omens :  such  was  the  case  with 

O  A 

Cesar's  horse,  which  they  gravely  relate  had  human 
fore  feet,  and  was  an  infallible  sign  of  his  coming 
fortunes ;  and  what  was  at  best  a  mal-formation,  it 
appears,  was  rendered  important  by  a  statue  of  the 
animal  set  up  in  public.  They  believed  that  bay 
horses  were  the  best  to  hunt  lions,  slaty  ash  colour 
to  attack  a  bear,  and  black  to  pursue  a  fox  and 
other  wild  animals.  Yegetius  asserts  that  they  were 
constantly  the  dupes  of  dealers,  who  passed  off  in- 


122  INTRODUCTION. 

different  horses  for  steeds  of  high  foreign  breeds. 
There  exist,  indeed,  a  few  fragments  of  the  writings 
of  veterinarians,  which  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment attached  to  the  army,  and  these  contain  some 
of  the  most  valuable  information  relating  to  horses 
the  ancients  have  left ;  but  the  Roman  Italian  ca- 
valry was  always  despicable,  though  individually 
brave ;  for,  seated  on  pads  or  inefficient  saddles, 
loaded  with  heavy  armour  and  weapons,  in  all  real 
actions  they  were  obliged  to  dismount,  and  could 
only  oppose  equally  inefficient  enemies,  pursue  or 
escape,  without  vigour  or  celerity ;  they  never  were 
able  to  cope  with  the  Parthians,  or  face  the  Sar- 
matas,  excepting  by  means  of  their  foreign  auxi- 
liaries, Numidians,  Germans,  or  Asiatics ;  in  general 
they  acted  only  under  cover  of  the  legions,  and 
Caesar  himself  was  so  indifferent  a  cavalry  general, 
that  the  celebrated  Prussian  hussar  officer,  Warnery, 
has  ridiculed  his  dispositions,  where  cavalry  are  con- 
cerned, with  justice. 

If  other  proof  were  wanting  of  the  absence  of  a 
true  appreciation  of  the  importance  good  breeds  of 
horses  are  to  a  state,  we  shall  find  it  in  the  absence 
of  all  government  institutions  of  the  kind,  until 
taught  by  the  misfortunes  this  neglect  had  brought 
upon  the  empire,  some  were  tardily  adopted  in  the 
A&iatic  conquests.  *  Private  studs  there  were,  but 

*  This  was  rather  in  the  lower  empire,  under  the  Byzantine 
sovereigns,  who  had  retained  the  studs  of  Asia  Minor  chiefly 
in  Cappadoeia ;  they  favoured  others  in  Syria,  and  in  the 
fourth  century  obtained  their  curule  horses  from  a  stud  kept 


INTRODUCTION.  123 

they  belonged  to  the  wealthiest  families  of  Rome, 
and  were  managed  by  servants  in  Spain,  Africa,  and 
the  East,  without  the  superintendence  of  the  owners, 
as  mere  objects  of  revenue ;  and  in  a  few  cases  by 
young  men  of  fashion  in  Italy,  who  sought  notoriety 
by  being  possessors  of  Pegasidae,  a  kind  of  fleet 
horses,  appvKffoi,  or  double  horses,  for  the  purpose 
of  imitating  the  Desultorii  or  mountebanks,  who 
vaulted  from  one  to  the  other ;  or  Thieldones,  which 
were  amblers  ;  or  Guttonarii  and  Collatorii,  trained 
to  step  in  cadence  with  their  feet  high,  or  perhaps 
merely  trotting  ;  all  arts  of  education,  and  not  qua- 
lities of  races.*  There  were,  besides,  poneys  known 
by  the  name  of  Manni,  obtained  from  the  Asturian 
and  British  provinces,  which  served  for  boys  to  ride, 
and  it  was  the  fashion  in  summer  to  shave  all  the 
upper  parts  of  their  bodies,  as  is  still  done  with 
mules  in  the  south  of  France.  But  where,  in  the 
government  statistics,  the  laws,  and  colloquial  lan- 
guage, horses  were  distinguished  in  the  following 
classification,  no  notions  of  races  or  breeds  could  be 
generally  entertained : 

at  Pampati,  near  the  Mansio  Andavilici,  not  far  from  Tyana, 
in  Caramania. 

*  The  horses  destined  for  the  circus  could  not  legally  be 
applied  to  any  other  purpose,  and  it  became  the  fashion  to 
talk  of  their  pedigrees  in  the  horse-breeding  provinces,  such  as 
Spain  ;  hence  Statius,  in  the  second  century,  says, — 

"  Titulis  generosus  Avitis 
Expectatur  equus,  cujus  de  Stemmate  longo 
Felix  emeritos  habet  admissura  parentis." 

Lib.  v.  s.  4.     Protrep.  ad  Crisp,  v.  22. 


1 24  INTRODUCTION. 

1.  Equus  Avertarius,  or  Sagmarius.    The  bat  or 
sumpter  horse. 

2.  Eq.  Publicus.    Horses  maintained  by  govern- 
ment for  the  Equites. 

3.  Eq.  Sellarius,  or  Celes ;  x&qg.    Saddle-horse. 

4.  Eq.  Agminales.    Horses  maintained  for  public 
purposes,  on  cross-roads,  where  there  were  no  posts. 

5.  Eq.  Cur  sales )  or  Veredi.     Post-horses. 

6.  Eq.  Desultorii^  or  Pares.     Horses  of  mounte- 
banks. 

7.  Eq.  Funales  ;  1  and  4  of  a  quadriga,  2  and  3 
being  jugales^  %vx&t. 

8.  Eq.  Lignei !     Wooden  horses,  for  youth  to 
learn  riding. 

9.  Eq.  Slngulares.     Horses  of  volunteers. 

10.  Eq.  Triumphales.     The  four  or  six  horses 
that  drew  triumphal  cars. 

Nations,  whose  ideas  are  thus  undefined  on  the 
subject  of  horses,  we  may  rest  assured  are  never 
really  equestrian.  In  the  above  series  we  find,  how- 
ever, that  where  the  machinery  of  dominion  was 
concerned,  the  Romans,  as  in  war,  could  also  bor- 
row from  their  enemies  systems  of  administra- 
tion ;  such  as  regular  post  stations  to  convey  public 
officers  and  orders ;  imitated  by  Augustus  from  the 
Persian  Astrandi,  or  Astandi ;  where  there  are  still 
expresses  called  Chuppers,  as  in  Turkey,  Tartars, 
always  distinguished  by  their  yellow  caps.  The 
Romans  had,  for  the  same  purpose,  horses  selected 
for  their  swiftness,  and  thence  called  Pegasidae,  sta- 
tioned at  the  mutationes  of  their  cursus  publicus  or 


INTRODUCTION.  125 

post  roads ;  and  it  was  in  imitation  of  the  govern- 
ment, that  Pegasidae  or  fast  going  horses  became 
fashionable  among  the  great.  * 

Copying,  no  doubt,  from  nations  possessed  of 
great  droves  of  horses,  we  may  believe  the  legionary 
cavalry  marked  theirs  on  the  thigh ;  for  it  was  the 
practice  to  fix  similar  brandmarks  upon  the  horses 
of  the  circus,  not  as  the  property  of  individuals,  but 
as  attached  to  one  of  the  four  factions  of  the  chariot 
races.  Several  of  these  are  distinctly  marked  in 
bas-reliefs  and  other  ancient  monuments,  and  are 
here  represented : 

=b  $  <J>    1   !  -£   E  X 

But  the  Imperial  government,  without  foreseeing 
it,  was  nevertheless  the  first  cause  in  Europe  of  the 
improvements  in  domestic  horses,  by  permitting  as 
much  as  possible  the  remounts  of  the  foreign  co- 
horts, stationed  often  at  opposite  extremities  of  the 
empire,  to  be  drawn  from  the  native  region  of  each  ; 
and  we  may  judge,  as  stallions  were  mostly  used  in 
the  cavalry  service,  how  much,  for  example,  in 
Britain,  Alge  and  cohorts  of  Dacians,  Mauritanians, 

*  See  the  Notitia  Imperil.  Pancirolus.  We  may  also  men- 
tion here  the  classification  of  horses  in  the  old  monastic  insti- 
tutions: they  were  divided  into, — 1st,  Manni,  large  geldings 
for  the  superiors  ;  2d,  Runcini,  runts,  small  nags  for  servants  ; 
3d,  Sumernarii,  or  sumpter-horses  to  carry  baggage  ;  and  4th, 
Aveni,  plough-horses  on  the  church  lands. 


126  INTRODUCTION. 

Dalmatians,  Thracians,  Asturians,  Sarmatians,  &c. 
must  have  influenced  the  form,  colours,  and  quali- 
ties of  horses  in  the  island;  and  similarly,  if  the 
order  was  equally  adhered  to,  how  the  British  sta- 
tioned in  Armenia  and  Egypt  may  have  introduced 
their  own  to  Asia  and  Africa.  It  is  to  this  practice 
that  the  great  intermixture  of  colours  and  characters 
of  the  horses  of  Europe  may  be  ascribed,  although 
the  effect  was  greatly  modified  when  the  invasions 
of  barbarian  conquerors  subsequently  broke  into 
both  empires,  each  nation  conveying  along  with  the 
whole  moveable  property  its  own  native  breed  of 
horses  into  the  newly  acquired  territory,  and  leaving 
a  second  amalgamation  to  future  generations.  With 
the  exception  of  the  Huns,  who  withdrew  again, 
the  Magyar  or  Hungarian,  and  some  other  nations 
in  the  east  of  Europe,  most  were  already  known, 
and  their  horses  had  been  introduced  by  purchase 
before  they  came  as  conquerors ;  we  may,  however, 
imagine  the  black  race  in  Spain  and  in  Morocco  to 
have  originated  in  the  Alan  and  Yandal  conquests, 
and  the  rufous  or  chesnut  breeds  of  the  north-east 
of  France  to  derive  from  the  Burgundian  invasion. 

We  intend  to  resume  this  subject  when  the  his- 
tory, of  the  present  breeds  of  horses  shall  be  con- 
sidered, and  therefore  remark  only,  that  in  antiquity, 
with  the  exception  of  the  black  race  reared  in  Gaul 
and  Western  Germany,  the  Asiatic  and  African 
bays,  /3aX/o£,  and  the  white  of  Asia  Minor,  all  the 
breeds  of  horses  were  undersized ;  and  indeed  it  was 
not  desirable  to  have  them  fifteen  hands  high,  as 


INTRODUCTION.  127 

long  as  the  stirrup  to  mount  them  remained  un- 
known. In  vain  Xenophon  instructs  riders  how  to 
reach  the  saddle  without  lying  across  the  horse  in 
an  unseemly  attitude ;  men  loaded  with  armour  al- 
ways found  it  difficult  to  gain  their  seats,  they 
wanted  a  lift  of  the  left  leg  to  rise ;  stepped  upon 
the  right  calf  of  an  attendant ;  had  an  inconvenient 
cross-bar  near  the  bottom  of  their  spear  to  place  the 
foot  on,  or  strained  the  horse  in  making  it  rise  after 
lying  down  to  receive  the  rider ;  or  finally,  Oriental 
servitude  induced  the  principal  officers  of  state  to 
grovel  on  all-fours,  while  the  sovereign  mounted 
upon  their  backs  and  thence  across  his  saddle,  as  is 
still,  we  believe,  the  practice  with  the  grand  vizir 
when  the  sultan  goes  and  returns  in  state  to  and 
from  the  mosque. 

The  stapes,  or  stirrup,  is  asserted  to  be  known 
only  since  the  eleventh  century,  Avicenna,  who 
died  in  1030,  being  the  first  who  mentions  it  * ;  but 
we  have  evidence,  even  in  Saxon  England,  that  the 
instrument  in  question  was  known  at  a  much 
earlier  period,  for  there  is  an  outline  drawing  of  a 
horseman  riding  in  stirrups  in  a  MS.  Aurelius  Pru- 
dentius,  with  Saxon  annotations,  in  the  Cotton 
library  of  the  British  Museum,  marked  Cleopatra, 
C.  S.,  and  engraved  in  Strutt's  Horda  Angelcynnan ; 

*  The  Persian  bas-reliefs  represent  riders  without  stirrups  • 
although  all  the  barrows  on  the  plains  of  Tahtary,  where 
horse-bones  and  saddlery  are  detected,  produce  them  of  metal ; 
and  we  have  not  observed  a  single  illuminated  Oriental  MS., 
Japanese.  Chinese.  Tahtar,  Persian,  Turkish,  and  Arabic,  when 
horsemen  are  rigured,  where  they  do  not  ride  in  stirrups. 


128  INTRODUCTION. 

this  MS.,  and  a  duplicate  at  Cambridge  with  simi- 
lar designs,  are  both  ascribed  to  the  latter  end  of 
the  ninth  century.  We  believe  to  have  seen  other 
instances  in  French  and  German  illuminated  books, 
and  think  that  the  Spanish  Saracens  introduced  the 
custom.  It  is  true  that  there  are  Anglo-Saxon  MSS. 
of  so  late  as  the  eleventh  century,  where  designs  re- 
present horsemen  without  stirrups ;  but  this  proves 
only  that,  like  in  all  other  great  innovations,  time 
alone  confers  universal  consent ;  for,  in  the  figures  of 
horses  published  by  Strada,  and  representing  those 
of  different  nations,  there  are  still  some  in  Europe 
and  in  Africa  without  them,  and,  until  lately,  seve- 
ral tribes  of  Mahrattas  in  India  used  none. 

In  the  time  of  the  Roman  conquest  of  Syria 
there  were  Bedoueen  Arabs  who,  like  the  Numi- 


Circassian. 


Turkish. 


Syrian. 


European.  Mule.  Tahtar. 

Ancient  Horse-shoes. 

dians,  still  rode  without  bridles.     With  regard  to 

o 

horse-shoes,  recent  authors  have  concluded  that  they 


INTRODUCTION.  J29 

are  of  comparative  modern  invention,  but  we  refer 
to  the  horse-shoe  found  at  Tournay  in  the  tomb  of 
the  Frankish  king,  Childeric  (who  died  about  480), 
which  Mr.  Bracy  Clark  would  ascribe  to  a  mule  be- 
cause it  is  small,  when  he  should  have  considered 
the  horses  were  of  low  stature ;  *  and  if  it  were  of 
a  mule,  still  would  prove  the  practice  of  shoeing. 
We  know,  moreover,  that  the  Asiatics  of  the  north 
made  a  variety  of  horse-shoes  for  many  ages ;  and 
in  the  high  region  of  the  Kirguise  country,  even 
now,  they  shoe  their  horses  with  pieces  of  deers' 
antlers,  and  in  Iceland  occasionally  sheep's  horn,— 
in  both  cases  effected  by  the  peasants,  and  not  by 
regular  farriers.  In  Southern  Asia,  where  the  far 
greater  proportion  of  the  earth's  surface  consists  of 
sandy  plains  and  dry  deserts,  the  horses'  hoofs  are 
hard,  and  therefore  do  not  even  now  suffer  the  ope- 
ration of  shoeing,  at  best  a  questionable  advantage  ; 
hence  none  of  the  Arab  or  Persian  nations  wanted 
or  invented  them.  The  marches  of  Alexander  may 
have  been  impeded,  and  the  operations  of  Mithri- 
dates  thwarted,  by  their  horses  being  overworked  in 
rocky  districts ;  and  it  is  sufficiently  clear  that  in 
Rome  horse-shoeing  was  unknown  to  the  end  of 
the  republic,  and  began  in  the  time  of  Caesar.  Vir- 
gil seems  to  have  been  guided  by  his  feelings  for 

*  A  mule  in  the  tomb  of  a  northern  king,  a  Frank,  would 
have  been  an  insult  to  his  memory.  As  Pagans  and  horse- 
eacrificers,  the  object  is  sufficiently  clear,  and  the  size  of  the 
animal  corresponds  to  the  era  and  the  race  of  horses  then  used 
in  Germany. 

I 


130  INTRODUCTION. 

the  heroical  in  speaking  of  horses,  for  Catullus  evi- 
dently alludes  to  horse-shoes  in  the  line  where  the 
object  is  indeed  a  mule : 

"  Ferream  ut  soleam  tenaci  in  Voragine  mula 
Derelinquit." 

Nero  had  horses  shod  with  silver,  and  his  wife, 
Poppaea,  had  her  mules  similarly  protected  with 
gold ;  and  although  Beckman,  after  Cardamus, 
would  insinuate  that  these  were  plates,  it  still  is 
evident  that  they  were  fastened  with  nails,  since, 
in  the  life  of  Caligula,  Suetonius  expressly  notices 
the  iron  shoe,  with  eight  or  more  nails,  as  remarked 
by  Aldrovandus.  *  It  is  probable  that  the  ancient 
shoe  was  similar  to  the  present  thin  plates  used  in 
Persia,  which  may  be  perforated  with  nails  any- 
where, and  are  very  like  the  Turkish,  only  the  last 
mentioned  have  a  small  opening  in  the  middle,  but 
the  heel  and  frog  are  quite  covered.  There  are  in- 
deed ancient  Tahtar  horse-shoes  of  a  circular  form, 
apparently  with  only  three  nails  or  fasteners  to  the 
outside  of  the  hoof,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  brand- 
marks  of  the  first  race  of  Circassian  horses :  t  this 
was  perhaps  the  shoe  the  Tahtars  used,  and  which 
every  horseman  could  fasten  on  without  the  aid  of  a 
farrier.  There  is  further  evidence  in  favour  of  the 
antiquity  and  form  of  the  usual  shoe,  in  the  circum- 
stance, that  from  Ireland  to  the  extremity  of  Siberia, 
from  Lapland  to  Abyssinia,  from  the  Frozen  Ocean 

*  "  U.  Aldrovandus  de  Quadrupedibus,"  fol.  p.  50. 
*f*  "  Pallas's  Travels."   It  is  the  brandmark  of  the  Abassian 
race  of  Shalokh. 


INTRODUCTION.  131 

to  Canton  and  to  the  Malay  islands,  the  horse-shoe 
is  found  nailed  against  buildings,  under  the  same 
system  of  mysterious  superstition,  and  evidently 
from  a  remote  age, — for  how,  otherwise,  could  the 
practice  have  spread  over  the  whole  world.  We 
have  seen  it  sculptured  in  has-relief  with  a  Runic 
inscription  certainly  as  old  as  the  ninth  century,  ac- 
companying a  figure  of  Ostar,  upon  a  stone  found 
on  the  Hohenstein,  near  the  Druden  Altar  in  "West- 
phalia, a  place  of  Pagan  worship  that  was  destroyed 
by  the  Franks  in  the  wars  of  Charlemagne:  had 
the  horse-shoe  been  invented  in  that  age,  it  could 
not  already  have  become  an  object  of  mysterious 
adaptation  in  the  religion  of  barbarians  which  was 
on  the  wane  at  least  a  century  earlier. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  the  Romans  paid  only 
a  tardy  and  imperfect  attention  to  breeding  horses, 
and  we  have  observed  also  that  the  stature  of  these 
animals,  with  exception  of  the  races  before  named, 
was  below  the  present  ordinary  size.  The  Norman 
pirates  carried  in  their  ships  the  small  hardy  breed 
of  Scandinavia,  still  in  perfection  in  Iceland :  all 
the  riding  nations  from  the  east  and  north, — Huns, 
Bulgarians,  Goths,  and  Magyars,  had  small  horses : 
those  of  the  Ardennes,  of  many  parts  of  France,  of 
the  Camargue,  of  Switzerland,  the  Pyrenees,  and  Bri- 
tain, were  still  smaller :  the  Netherland  Menaphian 
alone  appear  to  have  reached  a  full  stature.  It  was 
therefore  in  the  first  centuries  after  the  Moslem  inva- 
sion of  Spain,  France,  and  Calabria,  when  art  and 
science  began  to  revive,  and  the  great  empire  of  the 


132  INTRODUCTION. 

Franks  could  and  did  provide  wide-spreading  pre- 
cautions against  invaders,  among  which  the  most 
pressing  were  those  that  were  calculated  to  resist 
the  conquests  of  Islam.  With  the  newly  introduced 
stirrup,  they  could  more  properly  adopt  heavy  de- 
fensive armour,  and  in  order  to  give  the  Christian 
chivalry  a  fair  chance  of  success,  that  which  would 
increase  the  stature  of  their  war-horses  became  an 
object  of  importance.  Accordingly,  about  this  pe- 
riod, we  begin  to  observe,  in  the  West,  places  for 
breeding  and  institutions  of  horse-fairs.  *  The 
Moorish  and  Spanish  Vandal  (Andalusian)  breeds 
gradually  passed  the  Pyrenees,  captured  in  forays, 
received  as  presents,  or  introduced  by  Jews,  who 
were  then  great  horse-dealers.  The  race  of  the 
Frankish  Netherlands,  carried  to  the  south,  and  the 
largest  mares  that  could  be  procured  in  Lombardy, 
were  crossed  by  the  southern  varieties  in  breeding- 
places  called  Haras,  modified  after  a  name  which 
was  derived  from  some  nation  on  the  Danube, 
where  Gar  as  and  Guida  denoted  both  sexes  of  that 
animal.  The  Anglo-Saxons  denominated  them  horse- 
steeds  ;  the  Celtic  nations,  Arich;^  and  the  Bel- 

*  In  this  view  the  Welsh  inarch  is  connected  with  the  Teu- 
tonic marcht,  a  market, — and  Latin  mercator  and  merces  may 
be  of  Gallic  origin.  The  German  jakr  marckt,  annual  fair, 
always  denoted  one  where  horses  were  sold,  in  its  original 
acceptation. 

f  Argyle,  in  Scotland,  is  presumed  to  be  derived  from  Are- 
Gael,  the  breeding  or  horse-stud  of  the  Gael.  Sted,  or  steed, 
from  the  Teutonic  stute,  a  mare.  Broisel  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  broeden,  to  breed  ;  broisel,  a  brood. 


INTRODUCTION.  133 

gians,  Braise^ — for  such  is  the  interpretation  of 
Brussels, — the  site  where  the  city  stands  being  an- 
teriorly a  breeding  pasture,  on  the  river  Senne, 
fonned  by  the  counts  of  Louvain  before  Brabant 
was  raised  into  a  duchy.  The  fair  of  Beaucaire 
became  the  great  mart  for  horses  as  early  as  832, 
when  the  count  of  Barcelona  built  the  castle :  others 
existed  from  the  Celtic  or  Roman  times,  at  those 
places  called  Venice, — as  Yienne  on  the  Rhone, 
Vienna  on  the  Danube,  Vannes  in  Brittany,  Venta 
Belgarum,  or  Winchester,  Venemaere  near  Ghent, 
and  new  horse-fairs  sprang  up  in  many  places. 

It  was  then  that  the  nobility  and  chivalry  of 
Europe,  leading  almost  a  nomad  life,  in  quest  of 
war  and  adventures,  began  to  pay  large  prices  for 
tall,  fleet,  and  strong  horses :  the  Christian  kings  of 
Oviedo  and  Leon  were  often  pressed  to  sell  or  pro- 
cure war-horses.  We  find  a  pope,  John,  applying  to 
the  king  of  Gallicia  for  "  Aliquantos  utiles  et  opti- 
mos  Mauriscos,  quos  Hispani  caballos  Alfaraces 
vocant."  These  Alfaras,  or  Andalus,  were  a  cross 
breed  of  Arab  blood  upon  the  black  Vandal  and 
other  Gothic  races,  themselves  crossed  with  Roman 
and  the  ancient  Spanish  Calpe  studs;  which  last 
retained  the  name  of  Ginetas  because  they  were 
smaller  and  fit  only  for  light  armed  cavalry.  Afri- 
can and  Barbary  blood,  by  crossing  with  the  Gothic, 
likewise  rose  in  stature,  and  spread  in  Navarre  to 
the  Garonne.  These  two  formed  the  first  well 
bred  horses  in  Christian  Europe,  and  the  grey  being 
most  accessible,  probably  in  consequence  of  a  farther 


134  INTRODUCTION. 

cross  with  the  Gallician  mountain  race,  was  soon 
noticed  in  France  by  the  names  of  Ferrant,  Aufer- 
rant, and  Blancferrant,  as  they  were  of  different 
shades  of  their  colour.  We  find  in  the  older  poets 
and  troubadours,  repeated  reference  to  them ;  such 
as,— 

M  Chacuns  d'eux  broche  son  auf errant  Gascon. 

La  peust  on  voir  maint  auferrant  d'Espagne. 

D'Estriers,  auferrant  et  Gascon," 

occur,  showing  that  auferrant  is  occassionally  in- 
tended to  express  the  native  country  of  the  destrier 
or  charger ;  for  dextrier,  destrier ',  or  dextrarius,  were 
terms  given  to  a  war-horse  because  it  was  led  by  a 
groom  or  squire  until  wanted  for  battle :  the  word, 
besides,  was  synonymous  with  great-horse  and  war- 
horse,  and  denoted  his  quality,  without  reference  to 
colour  or  race.  * 

In  Britain,  we  have  already  pointed  out  the  gra- 
dual importations  in  the  time  of  the  Romans  and 
during  the  Saxon  invasions,  although  the  last  men- 

*  These  terms  stood  in  contradistinction  to  the  smaller 
sized  horses,  called  acliinece,  in  French  hacquenes,  with  us  hack- 
neys, and  in  Italian  ubinas  ;  there  were,  besides,  arlanni,  scoppce, 
and  palfreys,  all  under-sized  horses,  usually  bred  to  ambling, 
and  the  last  mentioned  almost  exclusively  reserved  for  the  use 
of  ladies,  was  if  possible  white  or  marked  with  some  peculiar 
colours.  I  know  of  only  one  instance  where  a  knight  in  full 
armour  is  pourtrayed  riding  a  mule  dressed  in  armorial  trap- 
pings, and  that  is  of  Piero  Farnese,  1363,  a  statue  in  the  pro- 
portions of  life,  and  perhaps  in  real  armour,  over  a  door  in  the 
cathedral  of  Florence  ;  for  a  drawing  of  which  I  am  indebted 
to  my  friend  Seymour  Kirkup,  Esq. 


INTRODUCTION.  135 

tioned  cannot  have  been  considerable,  if,  according 
to  the  venerable  Bede,  the  insular  Saxons  did  not 
begin  to  ride  much  before  the  year  630.  Athelstan 
is  the  first  on  record  who,  in  930,  received  German 
running-horses  as  a  present  from  abroad,  and  there- 
fore had  more  particular  opportunity  of  improving 
the  English  stock  by  the  infusion  of  select  foreign 
blood  :  these  presents  came  from  Hugh  the  Great,  * 
when  he  solicited  the  Saxon  king's  sister  in  mar- 
riage ;  and  he  seems  to  have  bestowed  some  attention 
on  the  subject,  since  he  issued  a  decree  prohibiting 
the  exportation  of  horses  without  his  licence ;  and 
the  order  proves  that  his  steeds  were  already  suffi- 
ciently valuable  to  incur  the  risk  and  expense  of  ship- 
ping them  for  the  continental  fairs.  In  a  document  of 
the  year  1 000,  we  find  the  relative  value  of  horses 
in  this  kingdom,  directing, — if  a  horse  was  de- 
stroyed or  negligently  lost,  the  compensation  to  be 
demanded  was  thirty  shillings;  a  mare  or  colt, 
twenty  shillings ;  a  mule  or  young  ass,  twelve  shil- 
lings ;  an  ox,  thirty  pence ;  a  cow,  twenty-four 
pence  ;  a  pig,  eight  pence ;  and  a  man,  one  pound ! 
In  the  laws  of  Hyweldda,  sovereign  of  Wales, 
dated  a  few  years  before  this  period,  a  foal  not  four- 

*  We  derive  the  facts  of  this  and  the  following  paragraphs 
from  a  treatise  on  "  The  Horse,"  published  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge, 
1  vol.  8vo.  1831.  The  text  says  Hugh  Capet  by  mistake;  it 
was  Hugh  the  Great,  father  of  Capet,  who  married,  in  second 
nuptials,  Ethilda,  daughter  of  Edward  the  elder,  and  sister  of 
Athelstan. 


136  INTRODUCTION. 

teen  days  old  is  valued  four  pence;  at  one  year 
and  a  day,  forty-eight  pence;  and  at  three  years, 
sixty  pence :  this  refers  evidently  to  the  native 
horses,  for  there  it  is  ordered  to  tame  them  with 
the  bridle  and  rear  them  as  palfreys  or  serving- 
horses,  but  the  war-horse  is  not  mentioned.  When 
completely  broken  in,  the  value  rose  to  one  hundred 
and  twenty  pence,  but  if  left  wild  or  an  unbroken 
mare,  was  worth  only  sixty  pence. 

The  trinal  system  of  the  ancient  Celtic  nations,  it 
is  perceived,  still  continued  in  use  at  that  time, 
and  may  be  traced  in  the  laws  regarding  horses; 
for  to  obviate  the  frauds  of  dealers,  the  following 
singular  regulations  were  in  force :  the  purchaser 
was  entitled  to  time,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether 
the  horse  was  free  from  three  diseases.  Three  nights' 
possession  to  determine  whether  he  was  not  subject 
to  the  staggers;  three  months  to  prove  the  soundness 
of  his  lungs,  and  one  year  to  remove  all  apprehen- 
sion of  glanders.  For  every  blemish  discovered  after 
purchase,  the  dealer  was  liable  to  a  deduction  of 
erne-third  of  the  money,  excepting  in  obvious  cases, 
such  as,  where  the  ears  or  tail  were  defective.  Com- 
pensations were  likewise  granted  in  cases  of  injuries 
done  to  hired  horses ;  all  showing  a  humanity  of 
principle,  emanating  from  the  Celtic  source,  notwith- 
standing that  prince  had  repeatedly  visited  Rome 
for  the  purpose  of  rendering  his  code  more  perfect. 
We  find,  even  among  the  enactments,  that  "  who- 
ever shall  borrow  a  horse  and  rub  off  the  hair,  so  as 
to  gall  his  back,  shall  pay  four  pence;  if  the  skin 


INTRODUCTION.  137 

be  forced  into  the  flesh,  eight  pence ;  if  the  flesh 
be  forced  to  the  bone,  sixteen  pence."  * 

Until  the  latter  part  of  the  tenth  century,  neither 
the  Anglo-Saxons  nor  the  "Welsh  employed  horses 
in  the  plough ;  but  about  that  period,  some  innova- 
tion of  the  kind  must  have  occurred,  since  a  Welsh 
law  prohibits  the  farmer  to  plough  with  horses, 
mares,  or  cows,  oxen  alone  being  lawful.  On  a 
part  of  the  border  of  the  so  called  Bayeux  tapestry, 
representing  the  landing  of  William  the  Conqueror 
and  the  battle  of  Hastings,  A.  D.  1066,  a  piece  of 
needlework  ascribed  to  the  dexterity  of  Saxon  em- 
broiderers, there  is  a  representation  of  a  man  driv- 
ing a  horse  attached  to  a  harrow;  which  is  the 
earliest  instance  we  have  of  horses  used  in  field 
labour. 

With  the  Norman  conquest,  effected  by  adven- 
turers from  every  country  in  the  west  of  Europe, 
a  marked  improvement  took  place  in  the  breed  of 
horses :  the  martial  barons  and  their  followers  had 
brought  with  them  a  great  force  of  cavalry,  and  they 
were  sensible  that  it  was  owing  to  superiority  in 
horse  the  victory  had  been  obtained.  It  was  then 
the  effect  of  the  Spanish  breeds  extended  to  Eng- 

*  According  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  computation,  forty-eight 
shillings  made  a  pound,  equal  in  silver  to  about  three  pounds 
of  our  present  money  ;  in  value  to  fifteen  or  sixteen  pounds : 
five  pence  made  one  shilling.  "  The  Horse,"  page  23. — There 
were  also  the  qualities  required  to  constitute  a  good  horse,  in 
triplets, — 3  of  a  woman,  3  of  a  lion,  3  of  a  bullock,  3  of  a  sheep, 
3  of  a  mule,  3  of  a  deer,  3  of  a  wolf,  3  of  a  fox,  3  of  a  serpent, 
and  3  of  a  hare  or  cat !  All  whimsically  applied. 


138  INTRODUCTION. 

land;  William  himself  rode,  in  battle,  a  favourite 
charger  of  that  race ;  and  among  the  installed 
nobles,  Roger  de  Boulogne,  *  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
established  the  race  of  Spain  on  his  newly  acquired 
estates  at  Povisland.  In  the  year  1121,  during 
the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  the  first  Arabian  horse  on  re- 
cord was  introduced ;  about  the  time  Alexander  I., 
King  of  Scotland,  presented  another  to  the  church  of 
St.  Andrews :  both  of  these  wrere  most  likely  real 
Barbs  from  Morocco,  and  were  acquired  by  means 
of  the  Jew  dealers.  Our  Norman  princes  were, 
however,  not  only  attentive  to  improve  their  studs 
in  England,  but  perhaps  still  more  so  on  the  conti- 
nent ;  for,  it  is  at  this  period  that  both  the  bay  and 
the  grey  races  of  Norman  horses  were  formed,  which 
continue  still  to  be  the  best  in  France.  At  the 
battle  of  Hastings  the  horses  were  not  yet  barbed, 
nor  the  knights  completely  covered  in  armour, 
and  their  lances  were  still  sufficiently  light  to  be 
cast  like  darts;  but  during  the  reign  of  Henry  II., 
we  think,  from  the  increased  number  of  "  great 
horses,"  both  horse  and  man  were  protected  by 
mail  or  other  defensive  armour ;  the  helmets  closed 
with  visors,  and  the  lance  became  ponderous,  and 
could  only  be  used  couched.  In  this  reign  circa 
1170,  Fitz  Stephen  the  monk,  in  his  description  of 
London,  mentions  trotting  horses,  brest?  horses, 
and  running  horses,  and  relates  with  animation  the 

*  I  do  not  find  whether  it  was  Roger  de  Montgomerie  or  his 
son  Robert  de  Belcsme,  or  Boulogne  j  the  names  appear  to  be 
confounded. 


INTRODUCTION.  139 

races  that  took  place  in  Smithfield,  whither  mer- 
chants and  strangers  resorted,  and  which  was  then, 
it  is  evident,  a  great  mart  for  foreign  as  well  as 
native  horses.  Then  was  the  era  of  the  crusades  : 
thousands  of  the  best  horses  went  with  their  riders 
to  perish  in  Palestine,  and  those  champions  of  the 
Cross  that  survived  to  return,  were  always  in  such 
distress,  that  they  could  not,  if  they  would,  bring 
oriental  steeds  back  to  their  homes.  Richard  I.,  in 
the  various  metrical  poems  concerning  his  expedi- 
tion, is  mentioned  riding  a  Gascon  bay,  a  Cypriot 
roan,  and  several  Arabians.  Two  other  Cyprus 
horses  sung  in  romance,  most  likely  never  came  to 
England,  though 

"  Yn  this  worlde  they  hadde  no  pere, 
Dromedary  and  Destrere, 
Stede,  Rabyte,  *,  ne  Cammele, 
Goeth  none  so  swifte,  without  fayle." 

We  perceive,  in  the  sum  of  two  pounds  twelve 
and  sixpence,  given  by  the  king,  in  1185,  for  fifteen 
breeding  mares,  and  distributed  by  him  to  his  tenants 
at  four  shillings  each,  the  low  value  of  the  common 
race,  as  compared  with  ten  capital  war-horses,  which, 
some  years  later,  cost  twenty  pounds  a  piece, — the 
demand  and  necessary  consequence  of  the  havoc 
made  among  them  during  the  frenzy  of  distant 
marine  expeditions;  and  in  the  case  of  a  pair  of 
chargers,  twelve  years  after  (1217)?  brought  over 
from  Lombardy  at  the  extravagant  sum  of  thirty- 
eight  pounds  thirteen  and  four-pence,  we  find  the 
*  An  Arabian. 


140  INTRODUCTION. 

eagerness  evinced  for  possessing  the  largest  and 
heaviest  war-horses  then  in  Europe.  For  in  the 
rich  pastures  of  the  river  Po,  a  race  of  ponderous 
Destrieros  had  been  formed,  which,  if  they  at  all 
resembled  those  figured  by  the  early  sculptors  on 
the  monuments  and  statues  of  Condotieri,  were 
equal  to  our  largest  breed  of  dray-horses,  the  boast 
of  London  brewers. 

King  John  had  a  passion  for  horses ;  he  imported 
one  hundred  chosen  stallions  from  Flanders,  and 
thereby  contributed  materially  to  the  improvement 
of  that  class  of  horses  which  subsequently  became 
more  exclusively  employed  for  draught.  In  the 
same  reign,  a  gentleman  named  Amphitil  Till,  one 
of  the  numerous  persons  who  fell  under  the  enmity 
of  the  king,  was  imprisoned,  and  agreed  to  pay  for 
his  ransom  ten  horses,  each  worth  thirty  marks, 
which  is  nearly  equal  to  £300  of  our  present 
money :  *  but  the  circumstance  only  proves  the 
value  of  his  stud,  not  that  they  were  of  English 
race. 

Whether  the  old  grey  breed  of  England  was  of 
the  same  extraction  as  the  Norman  is  uncertain ; 
but  while  the  crown  was  in  possession  both  of  that 
country  and  Guienne,  where  the  Ferrant  breed 
abounded,  it  is  likely  that  from  the  time  of  Henry  II. 
it  had  been  introduced ;  for  the  names  of  grey 
Lyard,  and  Sulyardt,  occur  in  ancient  heraldry 

*  See  Rymer's  Faedera,  quoted  by  Henry. 
•f  Lyard,  dappled  grey  ;  Sulyard,  mouldy  grey.  The  ancient 
family  of  Sulyard  bore  for  arms  a  stumbling  white  horse,  and 


INTRODUCTION.  14] 

and  early  English  poetry.  In  a  satire  on  Edward, 
Earl  of  Cornwall,  hinting  at  his  escape  from  prison, 
there  is  the  following  allusion  to  it : 

"  Be  the  leuf,  be  the  lout,  Sire  Edward, 
Thou  shalt  ride  sporeless  o'  thy  Lyard, 
All  the  righte  way  to  Doverward." 

Edward  II.  purchased  thirty  Lomhardy  war- 
horses  and  twelve  heavy  draught-horses,  between 
which  there  could  not  be  much  difference,  except- 
ing in  the  training.  His  son,  Edward  III.,  expended 
one  thousand  marks  for  fifty  Spanish  horses,  and 
obtained  for  their  transmission  a  safe  conduct  from 
the  kings  of  Spain  and  France,  who  showed  more 
liberality  in  granting  the  boon  than  he  did  to  a 
German  dealer,  who,  having  imported  some  Flan- 
ders stallions  on  speculation,  was  only  permitted  to 
re-embark  them,  but  not  to  take  them  to  Scotland, 
where  no  doubt  they  would  have  amply  repaid 
him,  since,  so  late*  as  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 
Perlin,  a  French  traveller,  remarks,  that  the  Scots 
chivalry  were  wretchedly  mounted.  * 

Edward  had  many  running  horses,  by  which  we 
think  are  meant  fleet  hunters,  of  a  lighter  make 

for  motto,  "  Hoist  Bayard."  Byard,  or  Bayard,  denoted  a  bay, 
probably  from  the  Arabic  bayel,  a  horse.  Aldrovandus  thinks 
that  Valus,  the  name  of  Belisarius's  charger,  indicates  a  bay ; 
we  think  it  derived  from  vale,  a  pale  or  Isabella  horse.  Bayert, 
nevertheless,  is  an  old  Teutonic  word,  to  which,  in  the  Nether- 
lands at  least,  the  idea  of  black  was  affixed. 

*  Description  d'Angleterre  et  d'Ecosse,  par  Etienne  Perlin, 
1558. 


142  INTRODUCTION. 

than  the  "  great  horses,"  which  it  was  believed  re- 
quired bone ;  their  price  was  about  twenty  marks, 
or  three  pounds  six  and  eight-pence.  That  prince 
was  fond  of  field  sports,  and  felt  that  war-horses 
would  give  him  no  superiority  in  continental  battles, 
where  during  several  reigns  all  our  kings  won  their 
great  victories  fighting  on  foot. 

Italian  great  horses,  there  is  reason  to  believe, 
were  imported,  if  not  for  breeding,  at  least  for 
mounting  the  nobility  and  richest  knights ;  for  al- 
though we  do  not  know  whether  they  were  sent  to 
England  or  only  presented,  Paul  Jovius  relates  that 
Galeazzo  II.,  duke  of  Milan,  gave  seventy  war- 
horses  to  Lionel,  duke  of  Clarence,  all  furnished 
with  saddles  of  velvet,  embroidered  with  silver. 

From  this  time  English  horses  improved  steadily, 
and  the  amount  demanded  and  given,  and  the  mal- 
practices of  dealers,  caused  Richard  II.  to  issue  an 
edict  in  1386  to  regulate  their  prices.  In  this  do- 
cument, ordered  to  be  promulgated  in  the  counties 
of  Lincoln  and  Cambridge,  and  the  east  and  north 
ridings  of  Yorkshire,  we  perceive  the  principal 
breeding  localities  were  then  the  same  as  now ;  but 
the  civil  wars  began  at  this  time  to  arm  one  part  of 
the  nation  against  another,  and  the  breed  of  horses 
diminished  and  deteriorated  greatly  during  the  san- 
guinary struggles  of  three-fourths  of  a  century. 
Philippe  de  Comines,  who  saw  an  English  army 
which  Edward  IV.  disembarked  in  France,  speaks 
with  little  admiration  of  its  equipment  or  armour; 
and  it  is  probable  these  deficiencies  were  not  re- 


INTRODUCTION.  143 

paired  while  Henry  VII.  sat  on  the  throne,  for  he 
prohibited  the  exportation  of  stallions,  and  even  of 
mares,  unless  they  were  above  two  years  old  and 
under  the  value  of  six  shillings  and  eight-pence; 
by  which,  it  may  be,  was  meant  the  unimproved 
pony  breed.  We  think  this  the  only  intelligible 
way  of  explaining  an  order,  which  could  otherwise 
be  easily  evaded. 

Henry  VIII.,  with  ostentatious  propensities,  was 
anxious  to  possess  a  valuable  breed  of  horses,  and 
his  connexions  with  Charles  V.  evidently  facilitated 
the  acquisition.  In  the  tournaments  and  processions 
of  which  drawings  and  engravings  remain,  the  grey, 
golden  bay,  and  deep  bay  Andalusian  and  Asturian 
breeds  may  be  represented :  he  was  not,  however, 
satisfied  with  his  own  stud;  his  arbitrary  temper 
devised  a  law,  by  which  it  was  intended  none  but 
good  horses  should  be  kept,  fixing  a  standard  of 
value  for  that  purpose,  and  regulating  that  the 
lowest  stallion  should  be  fifteen  hands  high  and  the 
inares  thirteen  hands ;  and  before  they  had  arrived 
at  their  full  growth,  no  stallion  at  two  years  old, 
under  fourteen  hands  and  a  half,  was  permitted  to 
run  on  any  forest,  moor,  or  common  where  there 
were  mares.  At  Michaelmas  tide,  the  neighbouring 
magistrates  were  ordered  to  "  drive  "  all  forests  and 
commons,  and  not  only  destroy  such  stallions,  but 
"  unlikely  tits,"  whether  mares,  geldings,  or  foals, 
which  they  might  deem  not  calculated  to  produce  a 
valuable  breed ;  he  moreover  ordained,  that  in  every 
deer-park  a  certain  number  of  mares,  in  proportion 


144  INTRODUCTION. 

to  its  size,  and  each  at  least  thirteen  hands  high, 
should  he  kept ;  and  that  all  his  prelates  and  nohles, 
and  "  all  those  whose  wives  wore  velvet  honnets," 
should  keep  stallions  for  the  saddle,  at  least  fifteen 
hands  high.  These  regulations,  though  they  died 
with  the  ohstinate  and  wrong-headed  king,  effected 
little  towards  improvement,  but  greatly  diminished 
the  numher  of  horses';  for  when  Elizabeth,  forty- 
one  years  after,  called  out  the  whole  strength  of  her 
chivalry  to  oppose  the  expected  invasion  of  the 
Spaniards,  she  could  muster  only  three  thousand 
men-at-arms  mounted ;  and  Blundeville,  who  wrote 
on  the  art  of  riding,  speaks  with  contempt  of  the 
qualities  of  the  horses.  Yet  there  existed  then  a 
valuable  showy  breed  in  England,  eagerly  bought 
by  foreign  grandees  for  state  occasions,  particularly 
when  they  were  white  or  light  grey,  as  is  proved  by 
the  notice  of  Aldrovandus,  who  died  blind  and  aged 
eighty,  in  the  year  1605.  The  majority,  neverthe- 
less, were  strong  sturdy  animals,  fit  for  slow  draught, 
and  the  few  of  lighter  structure  were  weak  and 
without  powers  of  endurance.  But  now  commenced 
the  practice  of  racing,  chiefly  at  Chester  and  Stam- 
ford ;  and  although  these  were  as  yet  without  sys- 
tem, admitting  hunters  and  hackneys  and  every 
description  of  horse,  the  foundation  was  laid  of  that 
rising  improvement  in  English  horses,  to  which  we 
shall  revert  when  the  particular  breeds  of  the  pre- 
sent time  are  reviewed.  * 

*  See  "  The  Horse,"  page  27.     Grooming,  on  the  English 
plan,  was  already  an  object  of  attention  abroad ;  for  Maurice, 


INTRODUCTION.  J  45 

Both  the  foregoing  remarks,  and  the  account  of 
the  ancient  breeds  of  horses,  appeared  to  be  neces- 
sary in  a  preliminary  statement,  before  the  question 
of  wild  horses  could  be  considered ;  because,  while 
they  throw,  we  hope,  some  light  on  their  primitive 
distribution,  considered  merely  as  different  races,  as 
varieties,  or  as  distinct  forms,  more  or  less  approach- 
ing to  actually  separate  species,  they  prepare  the 
reader  more  fully  to  enter  upon  the  question  of  the 
true  wild  horse,  and  the  distinctions  which,  even 
now,  animals  collectively  so  called  present  to  the 
observer.  We  have  shown  that  varieties  of  colour, 
at  least,  were  in  the  earliest  ages  located  in  a  line  of 
nearly  the  same  latitude,  but  separated  in  longitude 
from  east  to  west  upon  geographical  surfaces,  where 
there  still  remains  evidence  of  their  presence,  not- 
withstanding the  lapse  of  ages,  and  the  position 
they  occupied  in  the  colonial  route  of  nations ;  and 
that  their  gradual  intermixture  was  effected  by  these 
causes,  and  still  more  by  the  north-eastern  progress 
of  Islamism.  There  are  allusions  to  the  different 
stocks,  beside  those  already  noticed,  in  the  sacred 
and  profane  writers ;  the  former  in  the  mysterious 
visions  of  the  prophets,  and  even  in  the  Revela- 
tions;* the  latter  in  poets  and  historians  to  the 

the  learned  landgrave  of  Hesse,  in  his  secret  visit  to  Henry  IV. 
of  France,  observed,  in  1602,  "  English  groom&with  the  king's 
horses  at  the  Louvre." 

*  Zachariah,  chap.  i.  ver.  8,  although  in  a  mysterious  alln 
sion,  yet  marks  the  bay  Syrian,  the  white  A  rmeno- Persian- 
and  piebald  Macedonian  race :  and  in  the  Revelations,  chap,  vi., 


146  INTRODUCTION. 

thirteenth  century  of  the  Christian  era;  and  we 
shall  point  out,  in  the  next  chapter,  that  feral 
horses  return  to  particular  colours  or  liveries,  as  a 
further  proof  of  the  probability  in  favour  of  the 
views  offered  in  the  present. 


THE  WILD 


As  among  the  Equidse  the  domestic  horse  is  beyond 
comparison  the  most  important  species  to  man,  so 
is  it  also  the  type  of  the  others  in  systematic  ar- 
rangement, and  the  constant  object  of  reference  by 
which  their  station  and  qualities  are  judged  ;  hence 
the  horse,  properly  so  called,  occupies  singly  the 
far  greater  part  of  the  history  of  the  whole  group. 
Having  already  furnished  some  description  of  the 
ancient  history  of  the  animal,  we  can  now,  before 
we  proceed  to  detail  that  of  the  races  at  present 
diffused  over  the  surface  of  the  world,  enter  upon 
the  question  of  the  wild  horse,  —  one  which  natu- 
ralists are  not  wholly  agreed  on  :  we  shall  make 
some  remarks  on  varieties  nowT  extant  which  appear 
to  have  a  claim  to  be  distinct,  being  regarded  as 
such  by  the  natives  of  the  localities  where  they  re- 
side ;  and  examine  whether  they,  like  the  differently 

the  same  white  and  bay,  the  pale  Median,  and  the  black  Ro- 
man or  Scythic  ;  they  are  not  golden,  nor  silvery,  nor  green, 
nor  blue,  but  actually  taken  from  existing  types,  depicting  the 
nations  who  owned  them. 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  147 

coloured  forms  of  horse  already  noticed  are  species 
osculating  with  others  in  their  original  state  of  li- 
berty, or  mark  one  or  more  races  that  have  returned 
to  their  primitive  condition  and  resumed  manners 
and  habits  conformable  with  their  organization, 
after  they  had  been  under  the  dominion  of  man,  at 
an  anterior  period  more  or  less  remote.  On  the  one 
hand,  differences  cannot  be  consistently  drawn  from 
facts  not  immediately  in  the  reach  of  physiology, 
without  a  careful  consideration  of  the  data  that 
must  justify  them ;  nor,  on  the  other,  can  any  ad- 
vance be  obtained  in  this  direction  of  the  natural 
sciences,  without  the  license  and  use  of  some  daring 

'  O 

in  the  solution  of  propositions  depending  in  a  certain 
degree  upon  induction  from  testimonial  authority. 

Respecting  the  wild  or  rather  feral  horses,  of 
South  and  North  America,  Cuba,  and  St.  Domingo, 
whose  origin  is  well  known,  no  difference  of  opi- 
nion can  properly  arise,  notwithstanding  that  a  late 
acute  observer  detected,  in  alluvial  deposits,  the 
bones  of  horses  in  company  with  those  of  Megathe- 
rium, and  apparently  belonging  to  the  same  zoolo- 
gical period ;  and  that  several  recent  travellers,  in 
the  northern  portion  of  that  continent,  question  the 
race  of  horses,  now  so  abundant,  being  imported  sub- 
sequent to  the  discovery  by  Columbus.  *  But  doubts 

*  Notwithstanding  that  the  period  of  the  destruction  of 
Megatherium,  or  Megalonix  of  Jefferson,  admits  of  little  doubt, 
there  exists  among  the  North  American  Indians  a  curious 
legend  of  a  large  animal  they  name  Tagesho,  or  Yayesko,  much 
superior  to  the  largest  bear,  remarkably  long-bodied,  broad  at 


148  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

may  be  entertained  respecting  the  real  source  of  the 
wild  horses  roaming  from  the  Ukraine,  in  Europe, 
eastwards  to  the  northern  extremity  of  Chinese 
Tahtary  :  those  about  the  Don,  it  is  asserted,  are 
spru-ng  from  domesticated  animals  sent  to  grass 
during  the  siege  of  Azof  in  1696,*  which  could 
not  again  be  entirely  recaptured.  Forster  was  dis- 
posed to  consider  all  the  wild  horses  in  Asia  de- 
scendants from  strayed  animals  belonging  to  the 
inhabitants  ;  and  Pallas,  who  had  likewise  travelled 
in  Asiatic  Russia,  inclined  to  the  same  conclusions. 
He  thought  the  horses  from  the  Volga  to  the  Oural 
the  progeny  of  domestic  animals;  and  again,  that 
all  from  the  Jaik'  and  Don,  and  in  Bokhara,  were  of 
the  Kalmuck  and  Kirguise  breed,  remarking,  that 
they  are  mostly  fulvous,  rufous,  and  Isabella ;  while, 
on  the  Volga,  he  noticed  them  as  usually  brown, 
dark  brown,  and  silver-grey,  some  having  white 
legs  and  other  signs  of  intermixture.  Undoubtedly 
men  of  science,  so  well  trained  to  observation  as 
both  these  learned  naturalists,  carry  with  their  opi- 
nions a  weight  of  authority  which  is  evinced  by 

the  shoulders,  more  slender  and  weak  behind,  with  a  large 
head,  short  thick  paws,  and  very  long  claws,  spreading  wide  ; 
the  skin  almost  bare,  excepting  on  the  hind  legs,  where  the 
hair  was  very  long,  and  therefore  called  a  kind  of  bear :  it  was 
slow,  but  killed  women  and  children,  unless  they  escaped  on 
rocks,  trees,  or  in  the  water,  and  then  swam  fast  and  far:  the 
last  was  killed  in  an  attempt  to  climb  a  rock  where  the  hunters 
were  posted.  See  "  Legends  of  the  North  American  Indians." 
Many  of  these  characters  will  apply  to  a  giant  armadillo. 
*  Or,  as  in  other  authorities,  1657. 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  149 

subsequent  writers,  who,  not  satisfied  with  acquies- 
cence in  these  conjectures,  have  actually  pronounced 
them  to  be  settled  conclusions.  Yet,  knowing  from 
personal  experience,  how  little  a  traveller  can  see 
and  determine  by  his  immediate  single  observation, 
even  in  favourable  regions,  and  taking  into  consi- 
deration the  jealous  character  of  the  authorities,  his 
confined  condition  in  a  sleigh  or  Russian  travelling 

o  o 

carriage,  where  he  must  pass  over  great  distances  in 
haste  in  order  to  reach  a  secure  asylum,  be  constantly 
in  the  hands  of  the  post  officers,  among  a  scanty  po- 
pulation, strangers  to  the  language  of  government, 
and  still  more  to  his  own  (the  German) ;  where, 
with  rare  exceptions,  all  are  exceedingly  ignorant 
and  indifferent,  and  the  climate  three-fourths  of  the 
year  prohibiting  going  abroad,  we  question  whether 
under  snch  circumstances,  opinions  expressed  with 
doubt  should  be  adopted  as  conclusive.  Now,  if 
we  examine  the  extent  of  the  travellers'  own  imme- 
diate means  of  judgment,  we  find  that  they  have 
occasionally  seen  troops  of  wild  Equidas  at  a  dis- 
tance, and  been  enabled  to  give  one  drawing  of  a 
living  colt  recently  captured,  besides  two  or  three 
more  species  from  living  specimens  or  stuffed  skins  : 
surely  a  sweeping  conclusion  upon  such  scanty  data 
may  be  convenient,  but  is  scarcely  deserving  of  ac- 
quiescence ;  particularly  when  we  take  into  account, 
that,  including  the  collected  opinions  of  those  upon 
the  spot,  in  themselves  of  only  conditional  value,  the 
field  of  observation  explored  is  scarcely  a  hundredth 
part  of  the  surface  whereon  this  zoological  problem 


150  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

must  be  decided.  The  Russian  dominions  extend 
over  the  most  level  part  only :  four  chains,  at  least, 
of  enormous  mountains,  whose  direction  is  even  in 
a  measure  unknown,  occur  within  the  great  basin  of 
the  Thianchan,  the  Little  Altai,  the  Himalaya  moun- 
tains, and  Hindukoh ;  and  upon  them  there  are  table 
lands  of  more  than  1 6,000  feet  in  elevation,  not  as 
yet  traversed  by  a  European  foot,  though  known  to 
be  stocked  with  wild  horses  and  other  animals.  Be- 
ginning from  the  chain,  east  of  Budukshaun  more 
than  forty  degrees  of  longitude,  by  from  five  to 
twenty  of  latitude,  stretch  north-eastward  along  the 
nomad  haunts  of  the  Kalmuks,  Eleuths,  Mongols, 
a;id  Kalkas,  consisting  mostly  of  the  sandy  wastes 
of  Gobi  or  Shamor,  and  to  the  west  of  these  are  the 
deserts  of  the  Sea  of  Aral,  the  Karakoum,  and 
wildernesses  of  the  Kirguise.  *  Over  the  whole 
extent  of  this  almost  boundless  surface,  several 
species  of  Equidee  are  noticed,  and  shall  we  as- 
sume that  these  also  are  feral  descendants  of  stray 
animals  at  the  siege  of  Azof,  though  neither  Forster 
nor  Pallas  advanced  such  an  opinion  ?  Surely  no  : 
nor  can  we  deny  that  in  the  south-eastern  mountain 
frontier  of  Russia,  upon  the  inclined  plains  resting 

*  From  longitude  73°  to  113°  east,  and  in  latitude  from  30° 
to  50°  north. 

See  Danville's  map  of  China  in  Du  Halde,  drawn  up  from 
the  Jesuit  memoirs  ;  still  the  best  and  almost  the  only  docu- 
ments for  the  greater  part  of  the  region  in  question.  By  late 
British  travellers,  who  with  almost  super-human  perseverance 
have  penetrated  into  parts  of  the  western  extremity  of  Cen- 
tral Asia,  our  doubts  are  supported,  as  will  be  shown  passim. 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  151 

against  the  central  chain,  the  original  wild  Equus 
calallus  is  still  found ;  and  that  in  the  other  regions 
of  the  empire  stretching  westward,  they  are  likewise 
of  the  wild  stock,  but  more  and  more  adulterated 
with  domestic  races  as  they  approach  towards  Eu- 
rope, or  have  been  long  peopled  by  fixed  residents. 
Even  in  the  south-western  steppes  to  the  Ukraine, 
there  have  been  wild  horses,  as  is  attested  by  the 
earliest  historians,  poets,  and  geographers:  across 
these  plains,  ancient  Teutonic  or  Indo-Germanic 
nations ;  subsequently  Ouralian  tribes,  Sarmatians, 
Huns,  Bulgarians,  Magyars,  andTahtars,  all  mounted 
hordes,  have  passed,  and  some  repassed ;  and  if  the 
horses  on  the  banks  of  the  Don  are  of  feral  or  of 
mixed  blood,  their  origin  and  contamination  is 
surely  much  older  than  the  siege  of  Azof.  Even 
at  that  period,  there  were  still  wild  horses  kept  in 
the  parks  of  Eastern  Europe,  like  other  game,  for 
the  service  of  the  tables  of  the  great.  To  admit, 
therefore,  the  conclusion,  that  all  the  wild  horses  of 
the  old  continent  are  descended  from  animals  at 
some  period  under  the  dominion  of  man,  appears  a 
gratuitous  assumption  resting  upon  no  proof,  and  in 
opposition  to  historical  records  from  the  time  of 
Herodotus  to  our  own  age:  it  would  imply  the 
absorption  into  domesticity  of  the  whole  species,  or 
of  several  species,  in  regions  where  such  unbounded 
wildernesses  exist,  in  several  parts  still  maintaining 
the  parent  stock  of  other  domestic  animals ;  or  in- 
volve the  total  destruction  of  the  original  wild 
horses  upon  this  immeasurable  surface,  where  mail 


152  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

subsequently  could  not  prevent  their  again  multi- 
plying to  uncountable  numbers ;  while  in  Europe, 
the  most  peopled  part  of  the  old  world,  there  were 
still  in  existence  wild  individuals  of  a  race  never 
reclaimed.  * 

As  long  as  the  sources  of  information  were  scanty, 
and  public  curiosity  had  defined  the  objects  of  na- 
tural history  with  less  attention,  writers  were  more 
liable  than  at  present  to  be  misled  by  erroneous 
and  indistinct  accounts,  or  by  the  absence  of  all 
information,  and  were  induced  to  report  the  extinc- 
tion of  species  of  mammalia  in  several  places,  long 
before  they  were  warranted  by  the  fact.  The  wolf 
existed  in  Britain  for  ages  after  historians  had  as- 
serted his  destruction  :  Buffon,  before  the  year  1760, 
declared  the  stag  extinct  in  England,  while  it  is 
still  found  in  Somerset  and  the  north  of  Devon ; 
although  since  his  time  agricultural  extension  and 
population  have  increased  enormously.  It  was  long- 
believed  in  France  that  no  beavers  could  be  found 
in  the  kingdom,  whereas  they  have  recently  been 
taken  in  the  Rhone :  the  ibex  was  admitted  to  be 
extirpated  in  every  part  of  Europe,  excepting  in  the 
Alps,  where  his  presence  was  doubted;  we  have 
ourselves  seen  several  specimens  in  the  country,  and 
pointed  out,  in  the  Berlin  Museum,  the  spoils  of  a 
female,  shot  in  the  Spanish  Pyrenees  by  Count 
Hoffmansegg,  without  being  recognised  by  him, 

*  Ukraine  wild  horses,  fit  to  be  eaten,  but  not  fit  for  tho 
saddle,  says  Beauplan.  Equiferi  are  the  Kondziki  of  the  Poles, 
according  to  Rzonozynski. 


THE  WILD  HJRSE.  l53 

because  he  had  surrendered  his  opinion  to  the  com- 
monly received  assertion  that  there  were  none  in 
Spain.  *  We  might  extend  the  list  to  the  regions 
of  the  elk,  the  bison,  the  lion,  and  others,  but  the 
foregoing  are  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  extinction 
even  of  large  wild  animals  is  not  so  rapid  as  is 
often  believed,- — nor  founded  in  fact,  although  it  is 
asserted. 

Now,  with  regard  to  wild  horses,  in  the  relations 
of  the  ancients  and  in  the  travels  of  modern  writers, 
though  we  have  reason  occasionally  to  suspect  they 
mistake  the  onager  and  the  hemionus  for  real  horses, 
their  still  remains  sufficient  authority  for  their  pre- 
sence in  a  state  of  nature,  under  one  -or  other  of 
their  primaeval  forms,  as  far  as  the  south  and  west. 
of  Europe,  and  in  their  characteristics  assuming  the 
same  preference  for  opposite  habitations  in  plains  or 
in  woody  mountains,  which  we  now  perceive  to  be 
a  leading  distinction  of  the  zebra  and  the  Dauw  ; 
traits  of  character  the  more  important,  as  they  indi- 
cate a  different  mode  of  living,  a  choice  of  plants, 
not  alike  in  both, — a  dissimilar  temperament ;  and 
when  coupled  with  different  proportions  and  posi- 
tion of  the  ears,  an  arched  or  plane  forehead,  a 
straight  or  curved  nose,  a  difference  of  colour  in  the 
eyes,  of  the  skin,  of  the  hoofs,  the  constancy  of  their 

*  We  were  shown  the  specimen  with  the  foregoing  account 
by  Professor  Lichten stein,  and  when  we  asserted  that  it  was  a 
female  ibex,  he  wondered  at  his  own  inattention,  and  remarked 
that  his  judgment  had  been  perverted  by  his  credulity :  ad- 
mitting at  once  the  truth  of  our  declaration. 


154  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

liveries,  of  their  marks,  in  a  streak  along  the  back 
and  bars  on  the  limbs,  of  dappled  croups  and  shoul- 
ders, or  of  dark  uniform  colours,  dense  or  thin 
manes  and  tails,  although  traits  now  mixed,  feeble, 
and  evanescent,  they  appear  to  be  indications  of 
original  difference  of  forms  sufficient  to  be  distinct 
though  osculating  species,  or  at  least  of  races  sepa- 
rated at  so  remote  a  period  that  they  may  claim  to 
have  been  divided  from  the  earliest  times  of  our 
present  zoology. 

"Wild  horses,  by  Oppian  denominated  Jiippagri 
and  by  Pliny  equiferi,  are  first  mentioned  by  Hero- 
dotus as  being  of  a  white  colour  and  inhabiting 
Scythia,  about  the  river  Hypanis  or  Bog;  he  no- 
tices others  in  Thrace,  beyond  the  Danube,  distin- 
guished by  a  long  fur.  Aristotle  (de  Mirab)  indi- 
cates them  in  Syria,  but  with  manners  that  seem 
to  refer  them  to  hemionus  or  onager.  Oppian  places 
his  hippagms  in  Ethiopia,  and  denies  the  presence  of 
wild  horses  in  Syria ;  an  opinion  entitled  to  credit 
from  his  local  knowledge  and  his  description  of  the 
onager,  which  shows  that  he  was  acquainted  with 
both.  Leo  Africanus,  in  support  of  Oppian,  men- 
tions the  wild  horse  of  Africa  as  rarely  seen  or 
captured  by  hunters  with  their  dogs,  but  to  be 
entrapped  in  snares  laid  for  them  about  the  fresh- 
water springs.  The  Gordians  produced  in  the  shows 
of  Rome  eighty  wild  horses,  according  to  Julius 
Capitolinus,  and  it  is  supposed  they  were  obtained 
from  Africa,  where  the  family  had  its  principal 
landed  property :  unfortunately  no  description  is 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  155 

given  of  these  animals.  Leo  and  Marmol  say  the 
colour  of  the  African  wild  species  is  whitish  ashy 
grey,  with  mane  and  tail  short  and  crisped  :  Oppian 
makes  the  hippagri  rufous.  Struys  saw  wild  horses 
near  the  isle  of  May  and  Cape  Yerde,  where  they 
have  not  since  been  noticed ;  and  Mungo  Park  fell 
in  with  a  troop  of  them  about  Ludamar,  that  fled, 
snorting,  stopping,  and  looking  back ;  but,  again, 
gives  no  other  particulars.  None  were  ever  pre- 
tended to  be  seen  to  the  south  of  the  equator  in 
Africa ;  and  it  may  be  asked  whether  these  alleged 
horses  are  specifically  the  same  as  the  Equm  cabal- 
lus  of  the  north  ?  In  reply,  we  think  that  some  of 
the  foregoing  accounts  refer  to  the  wild  ass,  whose 
silvery  mouse  colour  may  be  more  or  less  taken  for 
white ;  that  others  have  seen  the  koomrah,  which 
we  shall  describe  as  a  distinct  species ,  and,  finally, 
that  there  may  be  feral  horses  in  Northern  Africa, 
although  it  is  strange  that  none  are  noticed  in 
Morocco,  in  Arabia,  Persia,  or  India,  where  there 
should  be  great  numbers,  if  the  doctrine  of  African 
or  Arabian  original  parentage  is  consistently  main- 
tained. 

In  Varro,  we  find  that  there  were  wild  horses  in 
Spain  ;  the  ancients  generally  admit  their  existence 
in  Sardinia  and  Corsica;  Dapper  places  others  in 
Cyprus;  Strabo,  in  the  Alps;  and  we  know  that 
they  existed  in  the  British  islands  •  all  seem  to 
refer  to  a  sturdy  form  of  mountain-forest  ponies, 
still  found  in  the  province  of  Cordova,  in  the  Pyre- 
nees, the  Vogesian  range,  the  Camargue,  the  Ar- 


156  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

dennes,  Great  Britain,  and  in  the  Scandinavian 
highlands :  *  all  remarkable  for  an  intelligent  but 
malicious  character,  broad  foreheads,  strong  lower 
jaws,  heavy  manes,  great  forelocks,  long  bushy  tails, 
robust  bodies,  and  strong  limbs ;  with  a  livery  in 
general  pale  dun,  yellowish  brown,  a  streak  along 
the  spine  and  cross  bars  on  the  limbs,  or  the  limbs 
entirely  black,  as  well  as  all  the  long  hair,  and 
mostly  having  a  tendency  to  ashy  and  grey,  often 
dappled  on  the  quarter  and  shoulders.  They  prefer 
the  cover,  delight  in  rocky  situations,  are  dainty  in 
picking  their  food,  do  mischief  in  plantations,  and 
their  cunning,  artifice,  and  endurance  is  far  greater 
than  that  of  large  horses.  From  many  circum- 
stances, this  form  of  Equus  may  be  deemed  indi- 
genous in  North-western  Europe,  and  aborigine 
distinct  from  the  large  black  race  of  Northern  Gaul, 
which  once  ranged  wild  in  the  marshy  forests  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  was  so  fierce  that  it  was  held 
to  be  untameable.  It  was  a  gaunt,  ugly  animal, 

*  These  we  take  to  have  been  the  peall,  gwilwst,  and  keffil 
of  the  British  Celtoe, — tit  and  upping  of  the  subsequent  Saxons, 
— for  we  find,  in  some  notes  taken  from  MS.  documents  col- 
lected for  the  Acta  Sanctorum  of  the  Bollandists  in  Vita 
St.  Hubert!  and  Ste.  Genovevse,  "  Runcini  vulgo-ttpp««^;"  and 
in  a  fragment  apparently  of  the  patrimonial  property  of  the 
Carlovingian  dynasty  at  Heristhal,  some  account  of  stabled 
horses  and  uppings.  It  is  the  same  as  the  Finnic  hepo,  Greek 
tfirof ,  and  Latin  equus,  but  the  first  of  these  only  indicates  the 
root  to  be  connected  with  getting  up,  mounting ;  hence  our 
epping-stoues  or  horse  blocks,  and  Epping  Forest,  where  they 
may  have  run  wild,  &c. 


THE  WILD  HORSE. 

with  a  large  head  and  bristly  mouth,  small,  pale, 
often  blue  eyes,  a  haggard  and  abundant  mane  and 
fail,  which,  according  to  Cardanus,  when  rubbed  in 
the  night,  emitted  sparks  of  fire;  the  hips  were 
high,  the  legs  nodose,  and  the  feet  broad,  flat,  and 
hidden  in  an  immense  quantity  of  long  bristly  hairs 
about  the  fetlocks  :  this  form  of  horse  may  have  ex- 
fended  northward  as  far  as  the  Hartz,  for  there,  as 
in  the  Netherlands,  we  hear  of  traditions  and  legen- 
dary tales  where  the  electrical  phenomenon  first 
mentioned,  and  the  pale  eyes,  are  evident  ingredients 
of  superstition  to  connect  it  witli  apparitions,  de- 
mons, wizards,  and  Pagan  divinities.  It  may, 
indeed,  have  been  a  feral  branch,  only  in  part  wild, 
and  introduced  with  the  first  Gallo-Belgic  colony 
that  ascended  the  Danube ;  for  the  black-coloured 
horse  occurs  in  Egyptian  pictures,  was  evidently 
known  to  the  Romans  and  Greeks  at  an  early  period, 
and  was  figured  as  Pluto's  team :  *  if  this  suppo- 
sition could  be  substantiated,  it  would  in  some 
measure  show  the  original  location  and  route  of  the 
Centomannic  Celts  and  true  Gauls ;  it  would  also 
indicate  the  black  race  of  Transouralian  origin,  with 
the  more  probability,  because  melanism  in  horses  is 
unknown  among  the  bay  breeds,  and  where  it  is 
intermixed,  shows  a  tendency  to  obliteration. 

*  The  black  demon-horse  of  the  West  appears  to  have  been 
called  a  Baiert:  Theodoric,  carried  off  by  one,  shows  its  anti- 
quity. The  wizard  Scott's,  and  the  horse  Pardolo  of  Spanish 
legends,  is  of  Gothic  origin.  I  think  there  are  similar  allusions 
to  black  horses  in  Tahtar  tales. 


158  THE  WILD  HORSE 

But  the  ancients  all  agree  in  their  statements 
concerning  wild  horses  of  the  north-east  of  Europe, 
residing,  according  to  their  narratives,  from  Pontus 
northward  into  regions  unknown  to  their  geogra- 
phy; some  we  have  seen  are  described  as  white, 
and  having  the  hair  five  or  six  inches  long,  charac- 
ters we  find  verified  at  present  in  Asiatic  Russia 
and  in  the  wild  horses  of  the  Pamere  tahle  land. 
In  the  woods  and  plains  of  Poland  and  Prussia 
there  were  wild  horses  to  a  late  period.  Beauplan 
asserts  their  existence  in  the  Ukraine,  and  Erasmus 
Stella,  in  his  work  "  De  Origine  Borussorum," 
speaks  of  the  wild  horses  of  Prussia  as  unnoticed  by 
Greek  and  Latin  authors.  "  They  are,"  he  writes, 
"  in  form  nearly  like  the  domestic  species,  but  with 
soft  backs,  unfit  to  be  ridden,  shy  and  difficult  to 
capture,  but  very  good  venison."  These  horses  are 
evidently  again  referred  to  by  Andr.  Schneebergius,. 
who  states,  that  "  there  were  wild  horses  in  the 
preserves  of  the  prince  of  Prussia,  resembling  the 
domestic,  but  mouse-coloured,  with  a  dark  streak 
on  the  spine  and  the  mane  and  tail  dark ;  they 
were  not  greatly  alarmed  at  the  sight  of  human 
beings,  but  inexpressibly  violent  if  any  person  at- 
tempted to  mount  them.  They  were  reserved  for 
the  table  like  other  game."  It  may  be  that  in  both 
the  above  extracts  the  hemionus  or  the  onager  is 
presumed  to  be  depicted,  but  the  difference  of  mane 
and  tail  is  so  obvious,  that  such  an  objection  cannot 
be  entertained ;  and  should  it  be  said  that  these 
were  merely  feral  horses,  it  might  be  asked  ia 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  159 

return,  what  a  true  wild  species  must  be  like  to 
satisfy  the  dissentient.  In  our  view,  this  form  of 
horse  is  the  original  eelback  dun  of  the  west,  and 
allied  to  the  common  Median  horse  of  antiquity; 
the  parent,  by  gradual  subjugation  and  intermix- 
ture, of  the  mouse-coloured  and  sorrels  still  common 
in  Lithuania ;  and  particularly  of  those  breeds  that, 
with  the  black  streak  along  the  back,  have  cross 
bars  on  the  joints,  and  black  mane,  tail,  and  fet- 
locks. *  These  were  the  wild  and  feral  horses  of 
Europe,  as  far  as  Bessarabia,  from  the  earliest  era 
to  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  and  from 
the  facts  recorded,  we  may  with  some  confidence 
conclude,  that  farther  east,  where  Europe  displays  an 
Asiatic  character,  becoming  more  and  more,  as  we 
advance  in  that  direction,  wild  and  uncultivable, 
that  the  appearances  of  the  wild  animals,  particu- 
larly the  horses,  have  retained  their  original  nature 
more  and  more  purely  as  we  recede  from  the  haunts 
of  civilization,  showing  marks  of  degeneracy  only 
where  the  old  human  migrations  have  passed,  but 

*  Rzonozynski  compares  the  Polish  wild  horses  (Kondziki), 
in  size,  to  the  Samogitian  (Zmudzincks),  mostly  with  tan  or 
mouse-coloured  liveries ;  but  there  being  other  furs,  attests 
they  were  mixed  in  his  time.  He  describes  the  manners  of 
the  stallions,  and  admits  that  they  can  be  trained,  which,  in- 
deed, is  equally  true  of  the  zebra  and  quagga.  He  relates  their 
extension  over  the  Ukraine,  and  gradual  decrease.  See  Hist. 
Nat.  Curiosa  Regni  Poloniae.  Sendomir,  1721,  p.  217. — For 
several  of  these  authorities  we  must  express  our  thanks  to  the 
Polish  Literary  Society  (of  Paris),  and  in  particular  to  Colonel 
Lach  Szyrma. 


160  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

leaving  the  typical  characters  everywhere  percep- 
tible. This  is  the  cause  which  induced  authors  to 
derive  all  the  wild  horses  of  Asia  from  the  stray 
troop-horses  at  the  siege  of  Azof,  then,  be  it  ob- 
served, already  geldings,  yet  made  to  replenish  the 
steppes  with  a  species  of  animals  constantly  noticed 
before  and  since  as  abundant  in  a  wild  state  in  the 
same  regions !  Within  these  few  years,  Moorcroft 
and  the  brothers  Gerrard,  when  they  penetrated 
into  Independent  Tahtary  and  within  the  borders  of 
China,  met  with  numerous  herds  of  wild  horses, 
scouring  along  the  table  lands,  sixteen  thousand 
feet  above  the  sea,  and  express  not  the  least  hint  of 
their  having  been  domesticated  at  any  period. 

Whatever  may  be  the  lucubrations  of  naturalists 
in  their  cabinets,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Tahtar 
or  even  the  Cossack  nations  have  any  doubt  upon 
the  subject,  for  they  assert  that  they  can  distinguish 
a  feral  breed  from  the  wild  by  many  tokens ;  and 
naming  the  former  Takja*  and  Muzin,  denominate 
the  real  wild  horse  Tarpan  and  Tarpani.  We  have 
had  some  opportunity  of  making  personal  inquiries 
on  wild  horses  among  a  considerable  number  of 
Cossacks  of  different  parts  of  Russia,  and  among 
Bashkirs,  Kirguise,  and  Kalmucks,  and  with  a  suffi- 
cient recollection  of  the  statements  of  Pallas,  and 

*  If  I  mis-read  not  my  note,  Takja,  and  this  name,  I  find 
also,  in  Nemnich,  written  Taga ;  but  I  am  not  sure  if  it  is  there 
meant  to  bear  the  same  definition  as  above.  I  took  the  word, 
on  one  or  two  occasions,  to  be  applied  to  all  unowned  horses  of 
the  steppes. 


ill 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  161 

Buffon's  information  obtained  from  M.  Sanchez,  to 
direct  the  questions  to  most  of  the  points  at  issue. 
From  the  answers  of  Russian  officers  of  this  irregu- 
lar cavalry,  who  spoke  French  or  German,  we  drew 
the  general  conclusion  of  their  decided  belief  in  a 
true  wild  and  untameable  species  of  horse,  and  in 
herds  that  were  of  mixed  origin.  Those  most  ac- 
quainted with  a  nomad  life,  and  in  particular  an 
orderly  Cossack  attached  to  a  Tahtar  chief  as  Rus- 
sian interpreter,  furnished  us  with  the  substance  of 
the  following  notice. 

"  The  Tarpany  form  herds  of  several  hundred, 
subdivided  into  smaller  troops,  each  headed  by  a 
stallion;  they  are  not  found  unmixed,  excepting 
towards  the  borders  of  China;  they  prefer  wide, 
open,  elevated  steppes,  and  always  proceed  in  lines 
or  files,  usually  with  the  head  to  windward,  moving 
slowly  forward  while  grazing, — the  stallions  leading 
and  occasionally  going  round  their  own  troop ; 
young  stallions  are  often  at  some  distance,  and 
single,  because  they  are  expelled  by  the  older  u>:til 
they  can  form  a  troop  of  young  mares  of  their  own  ; 
their  heads  are  seldom  observed  to  be  down  for  any 
length  of  time ;  they  utter  now  and  then  a  kind  of 
snort,  with  a  low  neigh,  somewhat  like  a  horse 
expecting  its  oats,  but  yet  distinguishable  by  the 
voice  from  any  domestic  species,  excepting  the  woolly 
Kalmuck  breed :  they  have  a  remarkably  piercing- 
sight;  the  point  of  a  Cossack  spear,  at  a  great  dis- 
tance on  the  horizon,  seen  behind  a  bush,  being 
sufficient  to  make  a  whole  troop  halt ;  but  this  is 
L 


J62  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

not  a  token  of  alarm,  it  soon  resumes  its  march,  till 
some  young  stallion  on  the  skirts  begins  to  blow 
with  his  nostrils,  moves  his  ears  in  all  directions 
with  rapidity,  and  trots  or  scampers  forward  to 
reconnoitre,  bearing  the  head  very  high  and  the  tail 
out :  if  his  curiosity  is  satisfied,  he  stops  and  begins 
to  graze ;  but  if  he  takes  alarm,  he  flings  up  his 
croup,  turns  round,  and  with  a  peculiarly  shrill 
neighing,  warns  the  herd,  which  immediately  turns 
round  and  gallops  off  at  an  amazing  rate,  with  the 
stallions  in  the  rear,  stopping  and  looking  back 
repeatedly,  while  the  mares  and  foals  disappear  as 
if  by  enchantment,  because  with  unerring  tact  they 
select  the  first  swell  of  ground  or  ravine  to  conceal 
them  until  they  reappear  at  a  great  distance,  gene- 
rally in  a  direction  to  preserve  the  lee  side  of  the 
apprehended  danger.  Although  bears  and  wolves 
occasionally  prowl  after  a  herd,  they  will  not  ven- 
ture to  attack  it,  for  the  sultan- stallion  will  instantly 
meet  the  enemy,  and,  rising  on  his  haunches,  strike 
him  down  with  the  fore  feet;  and  should  he  be 
worsted,  which  is  seldom  the  case,  another  stallion 
becomes  the  champion :  and  in  the  case  of  a  troop 
of  wolves,  the  herd  forms  a  close  mass1,  with  the 
foals  within,  and  the  stallions  charge  in  a  body, 
which  no  troop  of  wolves  will  venture  to  encounter. 
Carnivora,  therefore,  must  be  contented  with  aged 
-or  injured  stragglers. 

"  The  sultan -stallion*  is  not,  however,  suffered 

*  The  sultan-stallion  of  a  great  herd  was  anciently  an  object 
of  research  for  the  chiefs  of  armies,  who  endeavoured  to  catch 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  163 

to  retain  the  chief  authority  for  more  than  one  sea- 
son, without  opposition  from  others,  rising  in  the 
confidence  of  youthful  strength,  to  try  hy  battle  whe- 
ther the  leadership  should  not  be  confided  to  them, 
and  the  defeated  party  is  driven  from  the  herd  in 
exile. 

u  These  animals  are  found  in  the  greatest  purity 
on  the  Karakoum,  south  of  the  lake  of  Aral,  and 
the  Syrdaria,  near  Kusneh,  and  on  the  hanks  of  the 
river  Tom,  in  the  territory  of  the  Kalkas,  the  Mon- 
golian deserts,  and  the  solitudes  of  the  Gobi :  within 
the  Russian  frontier,  there  are,  however,  some  adul- 
terated herds  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fixed  settlements, 
distinguishable  by  the  variety  of  their  colours  and  a 
selection  of  residence  less  remote  from  human  habi- 
tations. 

"  Real  Tarpans  are  not  larger  than  ordinary 
mules,  their  colour  invariably  tan,  Isabella,  or  mouse, 
being  all  shades  of  the  same  livery,  and  only  vary- 
ing in  depth  by  the  growth  or  decrease  of  a  whitish 
surcoat,  longer  than  the  hair,  increasing  from  mid- 
summer and  shedding  in  May:  during  the  cold 
season  it  is  long,  heavy,  and  soft,  lying  so  close  as 
to  feel  like  a  bear's  fur,  and  then  is  entirely  griz- 
zled; in  summer  much  falls  away,  leaving  only  a 
certain  quantity  on  the  back  and  loins :  the  head 
is  small,  the  forehead  greatly  arched,  the  ears  far 
back,  either  long  or  short,  the  eyes  small  and  ma- 

them  with  the  comaund  (the  antique  lazzo),  and  then  made 
them  their  chargers.  The  breed  of  Raksh,  say  the  poets,  was 
long  traced  in  the  herds  of  Masenderan. 


164  THE  WILD  HORS-E. 

lignant,  the  chin  and  muzzle  beset  with  bristles,  the 
neck  rather  thin,  crested  with  a  thick  rugged  mane, 
which,  like  the  tail,  is  black,  as  also  the  pasterns, 
which  are  long :  the  hoofs  are  narrow,  high,  and 
rather  pointed;  the  tail,  descending  only  to  the 
hocks,  is  furnished  with  coarse  and  rather  curly 
or  wavy  hairs  close  up  to  the  crupper;  the  croup 
as  high  as  the  withers :  the  voice  of  the  Tarpan  is 
loud,  and  shriller  than  that  of  a  domestic  horse ;  and 
their  action,  standing,  and  general  appearance,  re- 
sembles somewhat  that  of  vicious  mules/''  * 

The  feral  horses,  we  were  told,  form  likewise  in 
herds,  but  have  no  regular  order  of  proceeding : 
they  take  to  flight  more  indiscriminately,  and  were 
simply  called  Muzin.  They  may  be  known  by 
their  disorderly  mode  of  feeding,  their  desire  to  en- 
tice domestic  mares  to  join  them,  by  their  colours 
being  browner,  sometimes  having  white  legs,  and 
being  often  silvery  grey :  their  heads  are  larger  and 
the  neck  shorter ;  but  their  winter  coat  is  nearly  as 
heavy  as  that  of  the  wild,  and  there  is  always  a 
certain  number  of  expelled  Tarpan  stallions  among 
them ;  but  they  are  more  in  search  of  cover  and  of 

*  Such  is  the  general  evidence,  chiefly  obtained  from  the 
orderly  before  mentioned  ;  a  man  who  was  a  perfect  model  of 
an  independent  trooper  of  the  desert ;  who  had  spent  ten  or 
twelve  years  on  the  frontier  of  China,  and,  I  understand,  was 
often  seen  at  Paris  attending  his  Tahtar  chief  at  the  theatres, 
in  1814.  My  interpreter  was  an  officer  in  the  Don  Cossack 
regiment  of  Colonel  Bigaloff,  whose  French  was  not  super- 
abundant. From  the  Mongolic  troopers  I  obtained  little  in- 
formation ;  they  were  stupid  or  unwilling. 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  165 

watery  places,  the  wild  herds  being  less  in  want  of 
drink  and  more  unwilling  to  encounter  water,  being 
even  said  not  to  be  able  to  swim ;  while  the  Muzin 
will  cross  considerable  rivers.  During  winter,  both 
resort  to  elevated  ground  where  the  winds  have 
swept  away  the  snow,  or  dig  with  their  fore  feet 
and  break  the  ice  to  get  at  their  food. 

Their  olfactory  sense,  though  not  delicate  in  dis- 
tinguishing enemies  at  great  distances,  is  remarkable 
for  judging  the  nature  of  swamps,  which  they  often 
traverse,  particularly  to  the  south  of  Lake  Aral : 
when  thus  entangled  at  fault,  their  scent  indicates 
the  passable  places,  and  the  snorting  of  the  first 
that  finds  one  is  immediately  observed  and  followed 
by  the  others.  * 

The  genuine  wild  species  is  migratory,  proceed- 
ing northward  in  summer  to  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, and  returning  early  in  autumn.  The  mixed 
races  wander  rather  in  the  direction  of  the  pas- 
tures than  to  a  point  of  the  compass ;  nearer  Europe, 
they  haunt  the  vicinity  of  cultivation,  and  attack 
the  hay-stacks  which  the  farmers  make  at  a  dis- 
tance in  the  open  country.  Though  in  many  respects 
they  have  similar  manners,  they  want  the  instinct 
of  the  wild :  upon  being  taken  young,  after  severe 
resistance,  they  submit  to  slavery.  The  Tarpans 
always  die  of  ennui  in  a  short  time,  if  they  do  not 
break  their  own  necks  in  resisting  the  will  of  man  :  t 

*  I  have  seen  South  American  horses  extricate  themselves 
in  the  same  manner. 

*}•  This  assertion,  as  in  other  cases,  is  not  consistent  with 


166  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

they  are,  moreover,  said  to  attack  and  destroy  do- 
mestic horses :  they  rise  on  their  haunches  in  fight- 
ing, and  bite  furiously ;  while  the  mixed  races, 
though  ready  to  bite,  are  more  willing  to  strike  out 
with  their  hind  feet,  and  neither  have  ever  been 
remarked  lying  down.  In  these  particulars,  the 
younger  Gmelin,  who  likewise  travelled  in  Eastern 
Russia,  corroborates  our  account,  and  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  come  to  the  same  conclusions  as 
Forster  or  Pallas;  we  may  therefore  infer,  from 
what  is  here  state d;  that  the  foal  observed  by  the 
last  mentioned  author,  when  he  was  on  the  Samara, 
opposite  Sorotschinska,  caught  at  Toskair  Krepost, 
was  of  the  mixed  race,  or  not  sufficiently  grown  to 
furnish  a  satisfactory  representation. 

We  made  further  inquiries  respecting  the  resi- 
dence of  the  piebald  race  of  ancient  history,  in 
High  Asia,  and  found  that  a  variety  of  this  kind 
was  deemed  distinct  from  the  Russian  horses,  and 
occasionally  seen  among  the  Tahtar  and  Ural  do- 
mestic breeds,  but  differing  from  the  Chinese  and 
wild  race  "  beyond  the  southern  mountains/'  *  in 
having  their  feet  very  generally  dark,  while  the 
others  have  invariably  white  limbs.  Those  within 
the  frontier  were  said  to  be  a  breed  belonging  to  the 

facts  observed,  if  care  be  taken  in  the  process  of  domestication  ; 
it  must  be  understood  to  mean  that  the  wild  horse  resists,  till 
death,  the  unceremonious  forcible  system  of  subjugation  prac- 
tised by  the  natives. 

*  I  understood  by  that  appellation,  that  the  Cossack  spoke 
relatively  to  his  own  position  being  north  of  the  central  chains 
of  Asia. 


THE  WILD  HOR'SE.  167 

black  Kalmucks,  and  we  saw  a  few  in  the  Russian 
irregular  troops  that  may  have  been  of  this  Kal- 
muck stock ;  but  the  real  piebald  animal  is  known 
by  the  names  of  Tangum  and  Tannian^  from  the 
Tangustan  mountains  of  Bootan,  although  it  is 
spread  further  along  the  north  side  of  the  Hima- 
laya range  beyond  Thibet.  Father  Georgi  alludes 
to  Tangum  s,  when  speaking  of  the  wild  horses,  vari- 
ously coloured,  which  he  saw  on  the  banks  of  the 
Montza  in  his  route  to  Lasha.  D'Hobsonville  was 
informed  they  were  found  on  the  borders  of  Thibet, 
and  described  not  to  be  above  ten  or  eleven  hands 
high,  tolerably  well  proportioned,  active,  fiery,  with 
the  hair  between  four  and  five  inches  long,  coloured 
in  regular  corresponding  spots.  The  domesticated 
are  also  in  general  piebald,  thirteen  hands  high, 
deep  chested,  short  bodied,  with  strong  full  quarters, 
robust  limbs,  and  altogether  remarkable  for  sym- 
metry, strength,  and  compactness  ;  it  is  a  true 
mountain  animal,  very  sure  footed,  very  active,  and 
bold. 

We  have  already  noticed  the  earlier  history  of 
this  form  of  horse  down  to  the  eighth  century  :  in 
the  seventh,  the  Arabian  hero  Zohara,  a  prisoner  in 
the  Persian  camp,  escaped  upon  a  piebald  horse, 
and  was  greatly  instrumental  in  the  Islam  victory 
of  Kadesia.  The  clouded  horses  of  Turan  are 
mentioned  by  Firdausi :  other  poets  incidentally 
name  them,  and  Mickhoud  the  Persian  historian 
relates  of  the  eighth  Abasside  Caliph,  Motassem, 
"  that  he  raised  a  mound  at  the  time  he  was  build- 


168  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

ing  Samarah  by  means  of  130,000  pied  horses  of  his 
army,  each  conveying  a  sack  of  earth  to  the  spot.  It 
was  on  this  mound,  called  Tel-al-Mekhali,  or  the  hill 
of  sacks,  that  his  son  and  successor  Wathek  built 
the  famous  tower."  They  are  again  mentioned  in 
the  Tahtar  army  under  Peta  Khan,  when  in  1241 
he  broke  through  Russia  and  Poland  and  defeated 
and  slew  Duke  Henry  II.  of  Silesia  at  Wahlstadt. 
They  continue  at  present  to  exist  in  small  breeds 
in  Moldavia,  Wallachia,  Poland,  and  .Pomerania, 
but  are  now  only  used  to  mount  trumpeters  and 
the  bands  of  Hussar  regiments,  excepting  in  Italy, 
where  the  Borghese  breed  of  pied  horses  is  still  in 
repute.  It  is  reared  near  Rome,  in  the  sandy  pine 
district  about  ancient  Ardea,  the  classical  site  of  the 
exploits  of  Turnus  and  jEneas,  and  proves  the  dura- 
bility of  the  markings  of  this  form  of  horse,  since 
Virgil  clearly  alludes  to  it  in  the  same  locality : — 


"  Turnus, : 

Improvisus  adest :  maculis  quern  Thracius  albis 
Portat  equus, " jEN.  ix.  48. 

and  the  same  breed  was  in  the  poet's  mind  when  he 
describes  the  Trojan  game  as  it  was  performed  by 
the  Roman  youth : — 


-"  quern  Thracius  albis 


Portat  equus  bicolor  maculis  ;  vestigia  primi 
Alba  pedis,  frontemque  ostentans  arduus  albam. 

jEN.  v.  565. 

The  great  Roman  poet  shows,  in  other  writings,  as 
well  as  in  the  local  legendary  part  of  the  ^Eneid,  a 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  169 

profound  knowledge  of  the  Latin  traditions ;  and  if 
their  race  of  horses  had  been  of  late  introduction, 
his  judgment  would  have  rejected  making  it  the 
distinguishing  character  of  the  Ardean  and  Yolscian 
horse.  Since  it  has  continued  unimpaired  from  the 
beginning  of  the  Roman  empire  to  the  present  time, 
there  is  no  reason  to  reject  the  belief  that  it  was  of 
sufficient  antiquity  to  belong  to  the  stock  of  centaur 
origin,  and  a  companion  of  the  Thraco-Pelasgian 
colonists,  among  whom  Mares  was  the  first  eques- 
trian in  Iraly. 

Raphael,  we  have  seen,  displays  his  extensive  in- 
formation when  one  of  these  horses  is  introduced  in 
his  Vatican  fresco  of  Attila,  and  both  Titian  and 
Guido  have  immortalized  them  in  their  pictures  of 
Aurora.  * 

It  is  the  most  southern  of  all  the  original  wild 
forms,  and  probably  also  the  most  ancient  that 
invaded  China ;  for  on  the  square  and  perforated 
coins  of  a  very  ancient  dynasty,  the  figure  of  a 
horse  bearing  the  Tangtim  form  is  the  distinguish- 
ing token,  either  of  the  family  or  of  the  value.  It 
is  less  spirited  and  smaller  in  the  southern  pro- 
vinces of  the  empire,  and  there  used  for  an  ambling 
pony,  as  may  be  seen  in  Chinese  paper-hangings, 
where  the  cultivation  of  rice-grounds  and  the  super- 
intendence of  tea-plantations  is  represented.  On 
our  Indian  frontier  it  is  the  parent  stock  of  the 

*  They  are  noticed  by  the  troubadour  poets,  and  Guillaume 
de  la  Ferte,  1221,  is  figured  with  a  pied  horse,  in  stained  glass, 
at  Notre  Dame  de  Chartre's. 


170  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

Ghoonts  reared  in  the  vicinity  of  Kalunga;  and 
further  westward,  where  it  is  probably  more  mixed, 
the  mountain  ponies  of  the  Himalayas  are  more 
grey  and  the  spots  often  small ;  but  in  courage, 
activity,  and  sure-footedness  they  are  admirable. 
The  common  neglected  class  of  Afghaunistan  and 
the  Indian  peninsula,  usually  called  Yaloos,  attest 
by  their  not  uncommon  piebald  livery  that  they  are 
in  a  great  proportion  descended  from  the  Parthian 
breed;  and  in  the  original  battle-pictures  of  the 
wars  of  Aurungzebe,  engraved  about  a  century  ago 
from  Indian  originals,  we  can  trace  the  piebald 
horse  among  the  chargers  of  the  principal  figures. 
We  have  been  informed  that,  in  the  late  wars, 
whole  russoolahs,  or  corps  of  Pindarees,  have  been 
seen  mounted  upon  this  race. 

There  are  still  other  wild  horses  of  Asia,  such  as 
the  white  woolly  animal  of  the  Kara  Koom  and 
the  high  table  land  of  Pamere,  *  whence  the  Kir- 
guise  and  Kalmucks  appear  to  have  drawn  one  of 
their  principal  races.  It  is  about  fourteen  hands 
high,  with  a  large  head,  small  eyes  and  ears,  a  thick 

*  Pamere,  with  the  Surikol  lake  in  the  centre,  twelve  days' 
journey  across,  gives  birth  to  the  Jaxartes,  the  Oxus,  and  to  a 
branch  of  the  Indus  :  from  the  table  land  all  the  mountains  in 
sight  appear  as  under  the  feet ;  there  are  no  trees,  but  rich 
pasturage,  never  long  covered  by  snow,  because  of  the  violent 
drift  winds.  The  wild  and  domestic  horses,  and  nearly  all  the 
mammiferse,  are  clothed  in  long  shaggy  white  furs.  Kara  Koom, 
comparatively  low,  is  still  higher  than  Hindo  Koosh  and  the 
plateau  of  Ladakh,  17,000  feet  above  the  sea,  where  Dr.  Gerrard 
met  great  droves  of  wild  horses. 


THE  WILD  HORSE.  1J1 

muzzle,  a  short  thin  neck,  joining  the  head  at  a 
considerable  angle ;  the  mane  is  short  and  ragged, 
the  tail  not  very  abundant,  the  shoulder  low  and 
rather  vertical,  the  limbs  long,  and  the  hoofs  wide  ; 
all  the  proportions  hidden  and  deformed  by  a  heavy 
bear-like  fur,  particularly  under  the  jaws,  where 
there  is  a  considerable  beard,  not  long,  but  extend- 
ing to  the  gullet :  the  colour  is  grisly  white,  some- 
what darker  in  summer,  and  the  hair  on  the  outside 
shining  and  hard,  within  soft  and  downy.  The 
Kiang,  which  Mr.  Moorcroft  saw  in  great  numbers 
in  the  elevated  deserts  of  Khoten,  and  described  as 
different  from  the  Ghoor  Khur  of  Sinde,  is  in  form 
more  like  an  antelope,  having  a  brilliant  eye  and 
great  vivacity  of  movement,  which  the  name  Kiang 
(rushing)  sufficiently  explains.  This  animal  stands 
about  fourteen  hands  high,  with  a  round  muscular 
form,  is  probably  again  the  wild  stock  of  the  Tan- 
gum  ;  but  the  Yo-to-tze,  which  we  regard  to  be  our 
A  sinus  equuleuS)  intermediate  between  the  horse  and 
hemionus,  like  the  former  in  shape  and  the  latter 
in  colour,  is  allied  but  not  identical  with  the  onager. 

These  short  notices  show  how  defective  our  habits 
of  superficial  examination  are,  since  no  less  than 
three  species  may  be  concealed  under  the  name  of 
Ghoor  Khur,  and  as  many  in  the  more  general  term 
of  wild  horses. 

Turning  to  Africa  and  excluding  from  the  pre- 
sent consideration  the  zebra  group,  we  find  the  an- 
cients were  still  more  liable  to  confound  the  real 
Equine  animals,  and  depending  upon  reports  of  the 


]  72  THE  WILD  HORSE. 

natives  to  include  in  their  description  of  horses,  spe- 
cies that  can  be  only  referred  to  ruminants.  Con- 
fusion, thus  created,  was  increased  by  Albertus 
Magnus,  who  finding  in  Oppian  a  true  account  of 
the  onager  and  another  of  the  hippagrus  or  equi- 
ferus  of  the  Latin  writers,  coupled  the  two  last 
names  with  the  description  of  the  first,  and  was 
followed  by  succeeding  naturalists,  excepting  by 
Johnston,  who  finding  the  poet's  hippagrus  a  brown 
bisulcate  hornless  animal  of  Ethiopia,  caused  a  figure 
to  be  engraved  from  the  description,  according  to 
which  it  is  represented  also  with  tusks  and  a  mane 
extending  the  whole  length  of  the  spine.  It  is  not 
easy  to  account  for  the  refusal  of  Linnean  compilers 
to  place  this  supposed  species  by  the  side  of  Molina's 
Equus  bisulcuts,  the  Huemel  of  Patagonia,  for  both 
appear  to  be  real  species  placed  in  a  wrong  order. 

The  hippagrus,  when  reported  to  be  solidungu- 
lated,  may  be  our  E.  hippagrus  ;  and  when  stated  to 
be  bisulcate,  is  not  a  horse  but  a  ruminant,  probably 
the  same  which  Mr.  Riippel  noticed  by  the  name 
of  Boura  of  Koldagi,  and  perhaps  the  Boryes  of 
Herodotus,  *  as  well  as  the  Pegasus  of  Pliny,  t 

*  Boura  of  Koldagi,  Ruppel.  "  A  ruminant  the  size  of  an 
ass  ;  both  sexes  hornless,  covered  with  dark  brown  bristly  hair 
and  having  a  long  black  mane  on  the  neck,  the  legs  brown- 
black  ;  the  animal  is  fleet,  and  resides  on  the  hills."  Mr. 
Ruppel  saw  the  skin  of  one  at  Cairo,  and  conjectures  that  it  is 
an  undescribed  species  of  Ovis.  It  may  be  also  the  Feshtall, 
but  that  fish,  slightly  modified,  will  admit  of  other  explana- 
tions. See  Herodotus,  lib.  iv. 

f  See  Griffith's  Cuvier,  Ruminantia. 


FERAL  HORSES.  173 

"We  shall  see  in  the  description  of  the  koomrah  how 
much  the  love  of  the  marvellous  may  mislead  the 
ignorant  natives,  and  through  them  naturalists  bet- 
ter informed  than  Oppian.  The  wild  horses  seen 
by  Leo,  Marmol,  Struys,  Bruce,  and  produced  by 
the  Emperor  Gordian,  may  indeed  be  partly  of 
feral  origin,  and  the  rest  the  species  above  noticed, 
or  the  wild  ass,  which  is  fonnd  along  the  White 
Nile  as  far  as  it  has  been  discovered ;  but  no  other 
wild  Equus  is  described  in  Africa  on  this  side  of  the 
equator. 

FERAL  HORSES  OF  AMERICA. 

Having  endeavoured  to  show  the  real  existence  of 
wild  horses  on  the  soil  where  the  unsubdued  species 
must  have  roamed  in  freedom,  and  where  at  no 
time  the  enterprise  of  man  can  have  entirely  extir- 
pated them ;  since  it  could  not,  even  if  the  present 
races  were  feral,  prevent  their  again  multiplying  and 
resuming  the  characters  of  aboriginal  independence, 
is  in  itself,  we  think,  sufficient  proof  to  establish 
the  argument :  we  may  therefore,  after  admitting  a 
partial  intermixture  of  the  domestic  species  with 
the  wild  in  Asia,  take  a  view  of  those  of  America, 
where  they  were  found  in  such  prodigious  numbers, 
shortly  after  the  first  settlements  of  the  Spaniards, 
that  it  required  the  united  testimony  of  the  abori- 
ginals, and  the  evidence  of  the  terror  they  at  first 
excited,  to  establish  the  absolute  credibility  of  their 
having  been  imported.  In  their  appearance,  more- 


174  FERAL  HORSES. 

over,  they  bore,  and  still  bear,  evident  tokens  of 
Spanish  origin ;  and  in  their  manners,  proofs  that 
they  were  not  wild,  but  only  restored  to  freedom, 
or  what  we  have  called  feral.  In  genial  climates, 
with  abundant  herbage  and  few  dangerous  enemies 
to  encounter,  it  was  natural  that  animals  of  such 
power  and  intelligence  should  increase  most  rapidly ; 
and  hence  no  surprise  was  expressed  at  finding  them 
in  abundance  in  St.  Domingo  and  Cuba,  within  a 
century  after  they  had  been  first  imported.  Cortez 
carried  them  to  Mexico,*  and  Pizzaro  to  Peru;  the 
Portuguese  to  Brazil,  and  soon  after  the  plains  of 
the  Pampas  began  to  swarm  with  their  numbers,  t 
If  it  be  true  that  at  first  only  six  were  turned  loose, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  many  others  from  both 
sides  of  the  southern  part  of  the  continent  became 
free,  and  collectively  that  they  acquired  habits  of 
self-preservation  only  in  part  like  the  real  wild  races 
of  Asia;  the  time  is  not  perhaps  far  distant,  when 
they  will  be  gradually  again  absorbed  by  domesti- 
cation, excepting  those  which  will  retreat  towards 
the  two  poles ;  and  as  the  species  is  not  restricted 

*  Bernal  diaz  del  Castillo. 

*h  Dr.  Rengger  notes  the  first  horses  in  Paraguay  to  have 
been  imported  from  Spain  and  the  Canaries  in  1537,  and  shows 
the  error  of  Funes  (En  Saya  de  la  Historia  civil  del  Paraguay), 
who  pretends  that  in  the  exploratory  voyage  of  Irala,  in  1550, 
six  hundred  were  conveyed  to  the  country,  since  Azara  found 
in  the  archives  of  Asuntion  a  document  proving  that  Irala,  in 
the  year  1551,  actually  bought  a  Spanish  horse  for  15,000 
florins.  "  Naturgeschichte  der  Sauegethiere  von  Paraguay  •' 
1  voL  8vo. 


FERAL  HORSES.  175 

by  the  rigour  of  climate,  but  solely  by  the  extent  of 
available  food,  the  wilds  of  Patagonia  and  the  lati- 
tudes of  the  northern  deserts  will  continue  to  main- 
tain them  in  freedom,  and  render  them  migratory 
like  the  deer  and  the  bison  of  the  same  climate. 

Of  the  South  American  feral  horses,  none  that 
we  ourselves  have  possessed  or  seen,  living,  depicted, 
or  described,  had  assumed  the  aspect  or  original 
colours  of  the  wild  species  of  Asia ;  they  all  bore 
the  stamp  of  the  domesticated  races  of  Old  Spain, 
with  more  or  less  modification;  and  though  the 
herds  roaming  in  freedom  are  mostly  of  a  similar 
livery,  there  are  amongst  them  individuals  of  every 
shade  and  mixture  of  colours  that  exist  in  Europe ; 
black,  as  far  as  our  personal  observations  went, 
being  rarest;  modifications  of  grey  perhaps  the 
most  abundant  in  the  mountainous  regions  towards 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  shades  of  bay  in  the  Pam- 
pas. *  Azara,  the  best  qualified  naturalist  to  express 
an  opinion  on  this  particular  subject,  estimates  the 
proportion  of  bays  (bay-brown)  to  be  about  ninety 
to  ten  zains,  that  is,  entirely  dark-coloured,  without 
any  white ;  black,  there  is  not  one  in  two  thou- 
sand; pied  and  greys  occur  sometimes,  but  they 
are  invariably  individuals  escaped  or  left  from  do- 
mestic conditions.  *  Jet  black,  though  very  rare, 

*  On  the  colours  of  Spanish  horses,  see  "  Escuella  de  a 
"Caballo,"  a  translation  from  La  Gueriniere,  but  with  addi- 
tions by  Don  Baltazar  de  Trursun.  2  vols.  8vo.  Madrid, 
178G. 

•f  There  is  a  race  of  starred  skewbalds  in  Patagonia,  an  evi- 


176  FERAL  HORSES. 

is  a  true  colour  among  the  feral  races ;  and  he  re- 
gards the  bay,  the  dark,  and  the  jet  black  as  three 
typical  liveries  of  the  original  wild  animal,  and  in- 
fers that  the  first  pair  of  horses  was  of  one  of  these 
colours;  he  then  remarks  that  the  black  decreases 
or  is  liable  to  be  effaced,  next,  the  dark  zain,  and 
therefore  that  bay-brown  is  the  primitive  colour. 
The  statement  of  this  able  observer  is  nearly  the 
same  as  our  own,  but  we  explain  the  effects  in  a 
different  manner,  in  the  conclusions  already  drawn ; 
namely,  that  the  Spanish  horse  in  general  is  of  the 
bay  stock  imported  by  Phoenicians,  Carthaginians, 
and  other  African  tribes,  including  the  Arab  Mus- 
sulrnen ;  the  black,  a  residue  of  the  Yandalic  im- 
portation, and  thence  most  anciently  the  Andalus, 
that  is,  Vandal  breed  of  the  Moors ;  the  zain  pro- 
bably an  original  race,  or  a  residue  of  Roman  intro- 
duction, which  with  the  greys  belonged  to  the 
mountains,  and  is  now  in  the  New  World  chiefly 
confined  to  mountainous  regions ;  hence  the  black 
being  the  fewest,  must  necessarily  be  absorbed  un- 
less other  causes  intervene. 

We  have  seen  the  Tarpans  of  Asia  forming  herds 
composed  of  minor  families,  but  headed  by  a  sul- 
tan-stallion, who  guides  the  march  and  fights  the 
battles  of  his  subjects ;  we  know  these  instincts  to 
be  weaker  in  the  mixed  and  feral  troops  of. Asia, 
and  find  it  still  less  evolved  in  America.  Having 
in  the  West  a  greater  abundance  of  food,  they  con-- 
dent approximation  to  white,  just  as  real  pied  horses  are  chancx 
occurrences  in  England. 


FERAL  HORSES.  177 

gregate  in  thousands,  where  the  influence  of  a  leader 
cannot  act  in  a  similar  manner,  or  the  stallions 
effect  more  than  keeping  some  of  their  immediate 
family  together,  while  of  the  larger  felinae,  the  ja- 
guar and  the  puma  only  are  dangerous  to  horses ; 
both  being  tree-climbing  carnivora,  they  seldom 
roam  far  from  the  woods  or  venture  on  the  plains, 
where  the  thunder  of  horses'  hoofs  is  sufficiently 
terrific  to  frighten  bolder  animals ;  and  with  regard 
to  the  red  wolf,  our  Chrysocyon  julatus,  he  is  soli- 
tary, and  usually  satisfied  with  much  smaller  prey  ; 
hence,  being  more  disturbed  by  man,  and  less  obliged 
to  watch  predaceous  animals,  their  instincts  are  less 
matured,  their  eyesight  less  piercing,  and  though 
by  the  qualities  of  their  olfactory  powers  they  can 
make  the  nicest  distinctions,  their  nostrils  do  not 
detect  the  jaguar  at  a  small  distance.  The  im- 
pulses of  fear  they  receive  are  always  caused  by  the 
first  stallion  that  happens  to  be  impressed  with  dan- 
ger :  if  a  carnivorous  animal  is  detected,  they  crowd 
together,  and  then  the  stallions  rush  forward  to 
trample  him  to  death;  but  the  mares  strike  out 
with  the  heels,  and  although  they  are  more  timid, 
do  not  evince  the  same  fear  at  the  sight  of  man ; 
the  males  alone  being  chosen  by  him  for  service, 
and  subject  to  the  hardest  usage ;  they  yet  approach 
travellers,  call  to  their  captive  brethren  toiling  un- 
der the  weight  of  riders,  then  toss  their  heads,  and, 
looking  askance,  canter  away  with  their  heads  and 
tails  raised ;  while  the  mares,  unconscious  of  dan- 
ger, look  on  with  surprise  at  the  jaded  look  of  the 


1 78  FERAL  HORSES. 

passing  strangers,  and  their  foals  run  innocently  up 
and  start  back  with  sudden  apprehension.  *  The 
males  having  but  little  cause  for  exercising  their 
intellectual  faculties,  and  being  often  captured,  se- 
verely ridden,  and  then  again  restored  to  liberty, 
their  wild  instinct  is  more  confused  than  fully  de- 
veloped, and  a  tendency  to  obedience  and  domesti- 
cation remains  impressed  on  their  tempers.  There 
is,  nevertheless,  one  trait  in  the  character  of  the 
South  American  horses  not  now  observed  in  Asia, 
though,  probably,  were  the  conditions  similar,  a 
similar  effect  might  be  expected :  t  we  allude  to  a 
disposition  of  becoming  frantic  from  thirst  in  the 
heated  plains  where  water  is  rare,  and  then  with 
the  impetuosity  of  madness,  when  chance  or  instinct 
has  at  length  conducted  them  to  a  pool  or  a  river, 
rushing  forward  to  the  brink,  trampling  each  other 
under  foot,  others  sticking  in  the  clay,  and  many 
forced  into  the  water ;  causing  a  destruction  of  their 
numbers  exceeding  belief.  Thousands  of  skeletons 
are  said  to  blanch  the  borders  of  some  localities 
where  they  resort.  Where,  by  the  absence  of  a 
sufficient  antagonist  power  in  a  due  proportion  of 
great  carnivora,  it  is  perhaps  justly  remarked  by 
the  author  of  the  treatise  on  the  Horse,  that  "  this 

*  See  Captain  Head's  graphical  description  in  his  Journey 
across  the  Pampas. 

+  In  Mr.  Buckingham's  Travels  there  is  a  case  of  a  caravan 
of  men,  horses,  mules,  and  asses,  under  the  influence  of  severe 
thirst,  suddenly  coming  upon  a  river  in  the  dark,  and  over- 
throwing each  other,  as  each  pushed  his  predecessor  before 
him  into  the  stream. 


FERAL  HORSES.  1J9 

is  one  of  the  means  by  which  the  too  rapid  increase 
of  this  quadruped  is  by  the  ordinance  of  Nature 
there  prevented." 

North  America  likewise  contains  herds  of  feral 
horses;  they  are  in  form  stout  cobs,  mostly  bay, 
though  there  are  herds  where  black  predominates ; 
they  have  considerable  speed,  and  are  very  sure- 
footed. The  herds  belong  exclusively  to  the  prairie, 
avoiding  mountains  and  woods.  They  were  for- 
merly abundant  in  the  Floridas,  and  still  range 
through  the  open  districts  to  California  and  the 
plains  of  the  Columbia,  but  are  not  described  with 
equal  detail.  In  numbers  they  herd  together  per- 
haps still  more  considerable. 

In  the  description  furnished  by  a  recent  traveller, 
the  Hon.  C.  A.  Murray,  *  we  are  furnished  with  a 
picture  of  what  he  denominates  a  Stampede,  or  pas- 
sage of  these  animals,  surpassing  in  graphic  spirit 
every  account  of  wild  horses  upon  record.  "  About 
an  hour,"  he  writes,  "  after  the  usual  time  to  secure 
the  horses  for  the  night,  an  indistinct  sound  arose, 
like  the  muttering  of  distant  thunder;  as  it  ap- 
proached, it  became  mixed  with  the  howling  of  all 
the  dogs  in  the  encampment,  and  with  the  shouts 
and  yells  of  the  Indians ;  in  coming  nearer,  it  rose 
high  above  all  these  accompaniments,  and  resembled 
the  lashing  of  a  heavy  surf  upon  a  beach ;  on  and 
on  it  rolled  towards  us,  and  partly  from  my  own 
hearing,  partly  from  the  hurried  words  and  actions 
of  the  tenants  of  our  lodge,  I  gathered  it  must  be 
*  Travels  in  North  America,  2  vols. 


180  FERAL  HORSES. 

the  fierce  and  uncontrolable  gallop  of  thousands  of 
panic-stricken  horses :  as  this  living  torrent  drew 
nigh,  I  sprang  to  the  front  of  the  tent,  seized  my 
favourite  riding-mare,  and  in  addition  to  the  hobbles 
which  confined  her,  twisted  the  long  larlett  round 
her  fore  legs,  then  led  her  immediately  in  front  of 
the  fire,  hoping  that  the  excited  and  maddened  flood 
of  horses  would  divide  and  pass  on  each  side  of  it. 
As  the  galloping  mass  drew  nigh,  our  horses  began 
to  snort,  prick  up  their  ears,  then  to  tremble ;  and 
when  it  burst  upon  us,  they  became  completely  un- 
governable from  terror ;  all  broke  loose  and  joined 
their  affrighted  companions,  except  my  mare,  which 
struggled  with  the  fury  of  a  wild  beast,  and  I  only 
retained  her  by  using  all  my  strength,  and  at  last 
throwing  her  on  her  side.  On  went  the  maddened 
troop,  trampling,  in  their  headlong  speed,  over  skins, 
dried  meat,  &c.,  and  throwing  down  some  of  the 
smaller  tents.  They  were  soon  lost  in  the  darkness 
of  the  night  and  in  the  wilds  of  the  prairie,  and 
nothing  more  was  heard  of  them,  save  the  distant 
yelping  of  the  curs,  who  continued  their  ineffectual 
pursuit."  These  wild  animals  have  produced  the 
same  effect  upon  the  native  savages  which  their 
similars  have  done  in  the  south.  In  the  latter  por- 
tion of  America,  the  Gosquis,  Araucas,  and  Pata- 
gonian  Indians  have  become  riding  tribes,  as  weft 
as  the  Pawnees,  Camanchees,  and  Ricarras  in  the 
former;  all  are  nomad  hordes  of  riders,  only  re- 
strained by  the  presence  of  European  colonists  from 
becoming  the  conquerors  of  their  fellow  red  men. 


FERAL  HORSES.  181 

They  have  already  acquired  equestrian  habits,  as 
dexterous  lancers  and  throwers  of  the  lazzo  and 
lolas.  Numerous  superstitions  exist  among  them 
which  show  a  long  familiarity  with  horses,  and  an 
opinion  of  the  Kicarras,  that  the  souls  of  horses  will 
rise  in  judgment  against  unmerciful  riders,  does 
them  honour.  This  ready  departure  from  their  an- 
tique habits,  from  the  circumstance  of  horses  being 
casually  introduced  to  their  observation,  shows  what 
must  have  occurred  in  the  Old  World  among  the 
primitive  barbarous  nations  who  had  wild  horses 
within  their  reach.  As  soon  as  one  tribe  could  show 
the  example  of  a  successful  experiment  in  the  sub- 
jugation of  the  animal,  others  necessarily  must  have 
undertaken  the  same  task;  and  those  tribes  that 
first  accomplished  it,  immediately  made  the  new 
instrument  of  power  applicable  to  invade  the  others 
and  commence  the  era  of  conquests.  An  indigenous 
possession  of  horses  exhibits  the  further  similarity  in 
manners  which  result  from  it,  for  in  both  continents 
the  Tahtar  and  the  Patagonian  feed  upon  the  flesh, 
both  do  most  of  their  common  daily  business  on 
horseback,  and,  after  death,  both  are  laid  in  a  tomb 
with  the  stuffed  skins  of  their  favourite  animals  set 
up  around  it. 

There  remains  one  more  form  of  feral  or  wild 
horse  to  notice,  namely,  that  wkich  is  of  question- 
able origin,  and  found  independent  on  the  island  of 
Celebes.  East  of  the  Bramapootra,  and  south  of 
the  tropic,  through  all  Indo- China,  Malaya,  and 
the  great  islands,  horses  are  dwindled  to  very  small 


182  FERAL  HORSES. 

ponies ;  collectively  they  may  be  called  Sarans,  and 
although  by  some  travellers  they  are  considered 
indigenous,  the  antique  navigation  of  the  seas  sur- 
rounding the  Australian  islands,  in  ships  of  suffi- 
cient burthen  to  convey  horses,  and  the  variety  of 
colours  we  observe  in  the  different  breeds,  seem  to 
attest,  that  if  Solipedes,  along  with  the  tiger  and 
rhinoceros,  were  located  upon  them  by  the  hand  of 
Nature,  domesticated  races  have  mixed  with  them 
from  very  early  times.  We  prefer  to  conjecture 
that  they  were  imported  from  opposite  directions 
by  the  favour  of  each  monsoon,  and  that  the  Chi- 
nese stock  spread  by  Formosa  or  Haynan,  Li^on, 
the  Philippine  group,  to  the  north-east  coast  of 
Borneo  and  Celebes,  where  the  people,  less  civilized, 
permitted  them  to  run  feral,  while  the  others  of 
higher  race  came  through  Sumatra  and  Java,  spread- 
ing eastward  as  far  as  Timor. 

Such  is  the  result  of  a  general  review  of  the 
question  relating  to  wild  horses,  and  we  believe  the 
conclusions  may  be  legitimately  drawn :  that  of  the 
existing  herds  in  a  state  of  nature  in  High  Asia, 
some  are  not  feral,  but  really  wild ;  that  there  was 
a  period  when  Equidas  of  distinct  forms,  or  closely 
approximating  species,  or  races  widely  different, 
wandered  in  a  wild  state  in  separate  regions,  the 
residue  of  an  anterior  animal  distribution,  perhaps 
upon  the  great  mountain  line  of  Central  Asia,  where 
plateaux  or  table  lands  exceeding  Armenian  Ararat 
in  elevation  are  still  occupied  by  wild  horses ;  that 
of  these  some  races  still  extant  never  have  been  en- 


FERAL  HORSES.  183 

tirely  subdued,  such,  for  example,  as  the  Tarpans 
before  noticed,  the  Kirguise  and  Pamere  woolly 
white  race,  and  the  wild  horses  of  Poland  and 
Prussia  before  described ;  that  from  their  similarity 
or  antecedent  unity,  they  were  constituted  so  as  to 
1)6  fusible  into  a  common,  single,  specific,  but  very 
variable  stock  for  the  purposes  of  man,  under  whose 
fostering  care  a  more  perfect  animal  was  bred  from 
their  mixture,  than  any  of  the  preceding  singly 
taken.  These  inferences  appear  to  be  supported  by 
the  ductility  of  all  the  secondary  characters  of  wild 
and  domestic  horses,  which,  if  they  are  not  ad- 
mitted to  constitute  in  some  cases  specific  differences, 
where  are  we  to  find  those  that  are  sufficient  to  dis- 
tinguish a  wild  from  a  domestic  species  ?  Since 
most  wild  animals,  and  certainly  all  Equidse,  are 
placable  in  nonage ;  else,  why  is  the  hemionus  do- 
mesticated at  Lucknow  not  considered  feral  ?  Why 
is  the  onager  or  wild  ass  not  claimed  as  a  domestic 
animal  merely  escaped  from  bondage?  And  with 
regard  to  different  though  osculating  species,  why 
should  the  conclusions  be  unsatisfactory  in  horses, 
when  in  goats,  sheep,  wolves,  dogs,  and  other  spe- 
cies, we  are  forced  to  accede  to  them  ?  How  object 
to  fusion,  when  species  more  remote,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  quagga  and  mare,  leave  such  lasting  impres- 
sions; and  on  the  other  hand,  when  we  find  the 
white  and  the  black  hide  of  horses  bearing  inde- 
lible coloured  fur,  which  crossing  unceasingly  only 
masks  but  does  not  obliterate  ?  "When  we  see  the 
dun  coloured  form  even  now  always  middle-sized 


184  FERAL  HORSES. 

and  along  with  an  asinine  streak  on  the  back,  in 
the  purer  breeds  also  marked  with  cross  bars  on 
the  joints,  sometimes  on  the  shoulder:  the  light 
limbed  races  provided  naturally  with  ewe  necks, 
and  the  heavy  with  the  cervical  vertebrae  more 
straight  or  arched:  the  raw-boned,  large,  broad- 
footed  variety  located  in  its  own  damp  and  wooded 
plains,  and  the  small  hardy  cylindrical-footed  ponies 
invariably  belonging  to  rocky  mountains  :  all  these 
characters  may  be  trivial,  they  may  be  called  acci- 
dental, or  the  results  of  the  usual  explanations, 
food  and  climate,  yet  several  evidently  lie  deeper 
in  the  nature  of  animal  organization.  Their  aggre- 
gate importance  is  supported  by  the  history  of  the 
ancient  races,  and  appears  adequate  to  confirm 
the  presumption  we  contend  for  and  have  already 
drawn,  when  we  compared  the  aboriginal  races  of 
the  northern  hemisphere  with  the  striped  group  of 
the  southern,  both  having  probably  an  aberrant  spe- 
cies on  each  side. 

We  mean  not,  however,  to  infer  that  all  large 
horses  belong  to  low  regions,  or  all  the  small  to 
rocky  sites ;  numerous  circumstances  no  doubt  have 
disturbed  the  conditions  of  existence,  and  climate, 
food,  and  the  fostering  care  of  man,  have  had  their 
legitimate  influence.  Albinism,  though  it  affects 
horses  like  other  animals,  must  not  be  confounded 
with  natural  greys,  where  round  dappled  marks 
show  a  particular  tendency  unconnected  with  a  defi- 
ciency of  colouring  matter  in  the  hair,  and  melanism 
is  not  perceptibly  accidental.  The  main  facts  are 


FERAL  HORSES.  185 

not  the  less  unimpaired,  the  bay,  the  dun,  the 
dappled,  the  pied,  and  the  black,  still  continue  to 
form  great  races  under  the  care  of  man ;  and  even 
the  asinine  marks,  in  token  of  some  ancient  direct 
adulteration,  return  when  in  the  least  excited,  and 
show  their  spinal  ray,  their  bars  on  the  joints,  and 
in  some  cases  a  cross  on  the  shoulder ;  all  confirm- 
ing the  probability  that  high-bred  and  frequently 
crossed  races  of  the  horse  are  the  most  artificial, 
and  in  the  form  we  now  have  them,  were  never 
really  wild. 


THE 

EQUIDJ3  IN  GENERAL. 


IN  the  structure  of  the  whole  family,  we  find, 
among  fossil  remains,  only  slight  differences  in  size 
and  relative  proportions ;  and  the  teeth,  from  those 
of  a  large  horse  (which  are  exceedingly  rare)  vary, 
to  some,  with  the  crown  obviously  narrower  than 
in  the  domestic  races.  Turning  to  the  existing  spe- 
cies, all  have  similar  viscera,  the  same  form  of 
stomach,  not  adapted  for  rumination;  they  have, 
with  perhaps  one  exception,  the  same  number  and 
structure  of  teeth;  that  is,  six  incisors  both  above 
and  below,  one  cuspidate  on  each  side  in  both  jaws, 
six  molars  above  and  the  same  number  below  on 
each  side,  making  forty  teeth  in  all.  In  the  fe- 
males the  cuspidates  are  not  commonly  observed. 
One  species  (the  hemionus)  is  reported  to  have  only 
thirty-four  teeth,  and  another  (the  female  dauw) 
may  be  furnished  with  a  kind  of  udder  and  four 
mammae.  *  The  whole  family  is  distinguished  from 
all  other  mammalia  by  the  bones  at  the  extremity 
*  Capt.  Harris's  Sporting  Expedition  in  South  Africa. 


THE  EQUID.E  IN  GENERAL.         187 

of  the  feet  being  lodged  in  a  single  round  hoof;  they 
have  all  more  or  less  mane  on  the  neck ;  the  whole  of 
their  structure  is  remarkably  strong  and  well  ba- 
lanced, being  in  height  at  the  shoulder  and  croup 
about  equal  to  the  length  from  the  breast  to  the  but- 
tock, and  the  head  and  neck  comparatively  lighter 
in  proportion  than  in  animals  that  bear  horns;  hence, 
above  all  other  quadrupeds,  the  horse  is  the  most  sym- 
metrical for  his  stature ;  the  fleetest,  the  strongest, 
and  the  most  enduring;  for,  considering  that  his 
speed  is  always  reckoned  with  the  additional  weight 
of  a  rider,  that  velocity  which  gives  near  a  mile  in 
a  minute,  and  four  miles  in  about  six  minutes  and 
a  half,  *  has  been  calculated  to  be  at  the  rate  of 
eighty-two  feet  and  a  half  per  second ;  exceeding 
what  a  vigorous  stag  or  the  fleetest  greyhound  can 
achieve  unencumbered  by  any  extraneous  weight. 
Such  speed,  with  the  powers  of  endurance,  is  surely 
superior  to  every  other  quadruped;  for  while  we 
know  what  effect  the  difference  of  one  or  two  pounds 
weight  produces  on  the  velocity  of  the  pace  of  racers, 
horses  will  carry  heavy  riders  and  keep  up  with  a 
running  ostrich,  overtake  a  stag,  and  toil  at  a  gal- 
lop in  the  withering  sun  of  the  desert,  over  sixty 
or  eighty  miles  without  drawing  bit.  It  is  to  the 
elasticity  and  form  of  structure,  to  the  inclination 
of  the  shoulder,  the  width  of  the  trunk  giving  play 
to  the  lungs,  the  breadth  of  the  quarters,  the  vigour 
of  the  fore-arm,  the  consolidation  of  the  feet  into 
one  hoof,  and  the  lightness  of  the  head  and  neck, 
*  Achieved  by  "  Flying  Childers." 


188  THE  EQUIDJE  IN  GENERAL. 

that  we  must  chiefly  refer  these  powers.  In  the 
wild  ass,  where  we  also  find  very  great  speed,  a 
vertical  shoulder  and  low  withers  prevent  additional 
weight  being  carried  in  a  similar  manner  and  with 
equal  convenience. 

Equidas  are  essentially  grazing  animals,  all  are 
tempted  by  thistles,  thorny  shrubs,  and  brooms, 
but  none  of  them  digest  their  food  so  completely  as 
not  to  leave  the  power  of  vegetation  to  many  seeds, 
especially  of  gramineous  plants  and  tritica  that 
have  passed  through  the  stomach  and  are  lodged  in 
their  dung ;  while  their  fondness  for  brambles,  and 
their  active  energy,  tends  to  spread  them  over  ban-en 
plains,  where  they  are  thus  made  agents  for  intro- 
ducing new  plants,  and  gradually  increasing  the 
vegetation,  prepare  whole  regions  to  support  both 
vegetable  and  animal  life  in  a  multiplicity  of  forms 
previously  impossible.  *  They  are  gregarious :  in 
common  with  ruminants  they  see  well  in  the  dark, 
have  the  pupil  rather  elongated,  the  eyes  being 
placed  far  apart  so  as  to  enable  them  when  the 
Iiead  is  down  to  view  objects  with  facility  before 
and  behind  them,  as  well  as  sideways :  the  length 
of  head  and  neck  is  nearly  equal  to  their  height, 
giving  the  power  of  cropping  the  herbage  by  means 
of  their  flexible  lips  and  well-set  nipping  teeth,  to 
accomplish  which  they  are  nevertheless  obliged  to 
throw  one  of  the  fore-legs  forward  and  the  other 

*  In  this  manner  the  Pampas,  towards  the  Straits  of  Magel- 
lan, are  altering  for  the  better,  according  to  the  observation  of 
Mr.  Bartlett. 


THE  EQUIDJB  IN  GENERAL.  189 

to  the  rear,  while  at  the  same  time  they  straighten 
the  line  of  the  back :  the  ears  are  very  moveable, 
independent  of  each  other,  conveying  sound  with 
facility  from  all  directions :  their  sense  of  smell  is 
very  delicate:  they  sleep  little;  in  a  wild  state 
seldom  or  never  lie  down,  and  consequently  have  an 
individual  security  as  well  as  the  collective  protec- 
tion of  their  gregarious  habits ;  most,  however,  pre- 
fer mountainous  and  rocky  regions,  and  with  trifling 
exception  all  keep  out  of  cover.  True  horses  resist 
the  severest  temperature,  and  can  live  in  the  coldest 
climates  that  will  allow  them  to  find  food;  and 
races  or  forms  of  them  bear  heat  with  nearly  equal 
facility ;  but  in  the  two  extremes  somewhat  of  op- 
posite effects  take  place ;  for  while  in  the  north 
wild  horses  are  not  diminished  in  stature,  the  do- 
mestic become  very  small ;  and  in  the  south,  the 
domestic  rise  above  the  common  standard,  while 
the  so  called  wild  are  not  more  than  ten  hands  at 
the  shoulders.  Notwithstanding  the  density  of  hide, 
the  asinine  section  finds  heat  and  barren  regions 
genial,  and  cold  insupportable  beyond  a  certain  lati- 
tude. The  striped  group  likewise  bears  heat  best, 
but  is  confined  to  a  comparative  small  area.  There 
is  a  great  disparity  of  intelligence  between  all  the 
wild  species  and  the  domestic  horse,  whose  acts 
often  display  faculties  nearly  as  elevated  as  those  of 
a  dog ;  memory  almost  as  tenacious,  and  a  power  of 
abstraction  and  comparison,  a  degree  of  benevolence, 
and  a  generosity  of  disposition,  which,  notwith- 
standing our  common  ruthless  mode  of  educating 


190         THE  EQUUXffi  IN  GENERAL. 

them,  often  pierces  through  when  least  expected. 
Qualities  of  so  elevated  an  order  appear  to  be  neces- 
sarily connected  with  greater  irritability  of  nerve, 
and  this  sensitiveness  is  manifested  in  horses  more 
than  in  other  Equida?,  their  skins  suffering  so  much 
from  the  stings  of  flies,  that  Nature,  in  order  to  en- 
able them  to  have  leisure  to  feed  and  repose,  has 
furnished  their  neck  with  a  long  mane,  and  the  tail 
forms  a  sweeping  brush  which  reaches  every  part 
of  the  body  where  the  head  cannot  attain :  they 
have  moreover  a  quivering  muscular  action  of  the 
skin  which  impedes  the  tormenting  power  of  insects, 
and  both  these  means  of  defence  are  in  proportion 
to  the  irritability  of  the  species  and  to  their  degree 
of  docility;  for  in  the  ass  these  are  scarcely  any, 
and  in  the  dauw  we  may  expect  from  the  presence 
of  them  that  placability  is  every  way  attainable. 

The  period  of  copulation,  the  time  of  gestation, 
the  number  of  offspring,  the  years  of  growth,  the 
conditions  of  dentition,  and  the  duration  of  life,  are 
in  all  nearly  alike,  or  differ  only  from  local  causes ; 
ncftie  appear  to  suffer  convulsions  from  dentition; 
all  are  in  disposition  gay,  sociable,  and  emulous; 
even  the  ass  has  the  instinct  of  trying  his  speed 
against  competitors :  the  voice  of  all  is  sonorous, 
loud,  but,  excepting  in  the  horse,  exceedingly  dis- 
agreeable. 

In  animals  whose  typical  species  is  so  well  known, 
extended  generalities  are  not  necessary ;  and  among 
the  more  particular  questions,  considering  the  most 
important  to  belong  to  the  veterinary  science,  to 


THE  EQUIDJE  IN  GENERAL.  191 

economical  or  to  sporting  pursuits,  more  than  to 
natural  history,  we  shall,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
noticed  particularly  in  our  remarks  on  the  domestic 
horse,  refrain  from  details  which  already  abound  in 
other  publications  avowedly  written  for  the  purpose, 
and  treating  the  questions  at  full  length ;  we  can- 
not, however,  refrain  from  offering  to  the  reader  two 
plates  of  the  horse,  one  representing  the  skeleton  of 
the  animal,  and  the  other  the  appearance  of  the  ex- 
ternal muscles ;  the  former  an  example  of  the  solid 
elegance  of  the  frame,  upon  which  the  tendons  and 
muscles  act  like  levers ;  the  other  a  great  surface  of 
the  muscles  themselves,  in  their  beautiful  disposi- 
tion for  effecting  the  manifold  purposes  they  are 
destined  to  perform.  To  have  numbered  and  named 
the  many  parts,  would  have  led  us  into  the  veteri- 
nary science,  foreign  to  our  more  immediate  purpose, 
and  to  the  extent  we  would  here  give  details,  readily 
found  in  every  Encyclopaedia  and  Hippiatric  trea- 
tises, explanations  must  have  proved  unsatisfactory 
to  !;he  reader. 

For  reasons  already  offered  in  the  introductory 
pages  of  this  volume,  we  divide  the  Linnaean  genus 
Equus  into  three  sections,  whereof  the  first  contains 
the  Horses  properly  so  called,  the  second  the  Asi- 
nine group  as  it  was  separated  by  Mr.  Gray,  with 
the  exception  of  the  South  African  striped  species, 
which  have  characters  sufficiently  distinct  to  form  a 
third. 


192 

THE  HORSE. 
Equus  caballus^  Linn. 

IN  this  section  we  -place  the  true  horses,  wild  and 
domesticated,  whether  or  not  they  he  sprung  from 
several  varieties,  forms,  or  species,  or  constituted 
only  one,  ab  initio.  They  are  distinguished  by  the 
mane  being  pendant  and  the  tail  furnished  with  long 
hair  up  to  the  root;  the  head  is  long;  the  ears 
short  and  pointed ;  the  withers  somewhat  elevated ; 
the  shoulder  oblique;  they  have  callosities  on  the 
fore-arms  and  hind-canons  ;  the  hoof  round ;  colours 
of  the  hair  uniform,  or  clouded,  or  with  a  tendency 
to  dappling ;  the  voice  consists  in  neighing ;  intel- 
lectual instinct  naturally  more  developed  than  in 
the  other  species,  though  no  doubt  much  perfected 
by  long  domestication.  The  wild  have  been  al- 
ready described. 
We  now  proceed  to 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

Equus  caballus  domesticus. 

IN  the  domestic  horse  we  behold  an  animal  equally 
strong  and  beautiful,  endowed  with  great  docility 
and  no  less  fire ;  with  size  and  endurance  joined  to 
sobriety,  speed,  and  patience ;  clean,  companionable, 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  193 

emulous,  even  generous;  forbearing,  yet  impetu- 
ous ;  with  faculties  susceptible  of  very  considerable 
education,  and  perceptions  which  catch  the  spirit 
of  man's  intentions,  lending  his  powers  with  the 
utmost  readiness,  and  restraining  them  with  as  ready 
a  compliance :  saddled  or  in  harness,  labouring  will- 
ingly; enjoying  the  sports  of  the  field  and  exulting 
in  the  tumult  of  battle;  used  by  mankind  in  the 
most  laudable  and  necessary  operations,  and  often 
the  unconscious  instrument  of  the  most  sanguinary 
passions  :  applauded,  cherished,  then  neglected,  and 
ultimately  abandoned  to  the  authority  of  bipeds, 
who  often  show  little  superiority  of  reason  and  much 
less  of  temper.  One,  who,  like  ourselves,  has  re- 
peatedly owed  life  to  the  exertions  of  his  horse,  in 
meeting  a  hostile  shock,  in  swimming  across  streams, 
and  in  passing  on  the  edge  of  elevated  precipices, 
will  feel  with  us,  when  contemplating  the  qualities 
of  this  most  valuable  animal,  emotions  of  gratitude 
and  affection,  which  others  may  not  so  readily  ap- 
preciate. 

Mohammed,  in  his  pretended  inspiration,  speak- 
ing of  horses,  makes  the  Almighty  create  them  from 
a  condensation  of  the  south-west  wind,  which  is  a 
repetition  of  the  Lusitanian  fable ;  but  when  he  re- 
presents the  Deity  saying,  "  Thou  shalt  be  for  man  a 
source  of  happiness  and  wealth ;  thy  back  shall  be  a 
seat  of  honour,  and  thy  belly  of  riches  :  every  grain 
of  barley  given  to  thee  shall  purchase  indulgence  for 
the  sinner !"  he  knew  what  people  he  addressed.  * 

*  This  is  clearly  the  language  of  a  keen  judge  of  tb*  fooling* 


194  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

All  domestic  horses,  as  now  constituted,  we  con- 
sider as  cross  breeds  from  ancient  forms,  of  which 
we  know  at  present  only  a  few  characteristics :  all 
to  a  certain  extent  are  improved  breeds,  though 
some  have  lost  stature  and  others  spirit;  in  most 
countries,  nevertheless,  they  are  adapted  to  the 
general  wishes  and  wants  of  the  communities. 
Varying  from  race  to  race,  from  individual  to  in- 
dividual, there  is  no  absolute  standard  of  beauty 
in  a  practical  view,  although  there  may  be  a  maxi- 
mum of  ideal  beauty  for  the  painter  and  sculptor, 
physically  unattainable,  and  probably  undesirable ; 
therefore,  general  qualities  of  health,  age,  sound- 
ness, structure,  and  temper,  being  admitted,  the 
horse  should  be  considered  in  relation  to  the  par- 
ticular purposes  it  is  bred  for,  and  the  social  condi- 
tion and  predominant  desires  of  each  nation.  In 
Spain,  the  animal  differs  in  outward  appearance 
from  an  English  race -horse ;  it  is  more  curvilinear 
in  outline,  because  this  form  is  most  graceful  and 
adapted  to  cadenced  steps  and  elegant  cur  vet  tings  ; 
in  England,  its  frame  is  more  rectangular,  best  adap- 
ted for  impelling  the  mass  with  velocity  forward : 
the  beauty  of  the  first  is  not  that  of  the  second ; 
and  while  courtly  notions  of  display  were  predo- 
minant on  the  continent,  the  Spanish  horse  was,  and 
still  is,  considered  the  handsomer  animal;  though 

of  his  nation,  and  a  further  proof,  if  proof  were  wanting,  that 
he  had  to  deal  with  men  in  full  possession  of  horses  highly 
valued  ; — and  true  enough,  horses  have  been  the  source  of  ho- 
nours, and  are  a  source  of  wealth  to  the  Arabs. 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  195 

the  endurance  and  speed  of  the  English  horse,  after 
generations  of  disparagement,  is  at  length,  though 
unwillingly,  admitted;  and  to  obtain  horses  simi- 
larly constituted  is  an  evident  desire  of  many, 
who  with  amusing  circumlocutions  endeavour  to 
stave  off  the  unpalatable  truth  of  their  undeniable 
superiority.  Comparing  the  blood-horse  with  the 
magnificent  cart-horses  of  England,  we  find  even 
greater  difference  in  their  respective  beauties,  and 
yet  neither  the  racer  nor  the  last  mentioned  pos- 
sess the  characters  best  suited  for  a  war-horse, 
nor  for  the  road  and  other  mixed  purposes ;  hence 
beauty  in  horses  is  a  relative  term,  and  must  de- 
pend upon  modifications  adapted  for  particular  pur- 
poses. 

A  horse  of  the  usual  standard  is  now  considered 
to  attain  the  height  of  fifteen  or  fifteen  hands  and 
a  half.  In  the  east  of  Europe  they  range  usually 
from  below  fourteen  to  fifteen  hands.  The  gestation 
of  mares  lasts  about  eleven  months,  though  some- 

7  O 

times  the  time  is  less  by  thirty-five  days,  and  at 
others  extended  to  forty-one  or  forty-two  days  be- 
yond it ;  and  foals  are  born  usually  in  April  and 
May.  They  see  and  have  the  use  of  their  limbs 
shortly  after  birth,  they  are  then  short-bodied  and 
short-necked  animals,  and  very  high  on  the  legs ; 
they  are  frolicsome  and  sport  about  the  mother, 
scratching  their  own  ears  with  the  hind- legs,  and 
astonishing  the  stallion,  if  perchance  he  can  ap- 
proach, for  the  gambols  of  the  colt  set  him  on  his 
mettle,  his  crest  rises,  his  tail  is  flung  up,  he  snorts 


196  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

and  gallops  about  in  exceeding  wonderment,  and 
with  marked  signs  of  pleasure. 

The  foal  at  birth  is  usually  already  furnished 
with  the  first  and  second  molars  cut  through  the 
gum,  and  in  little  more  than  a  week  shows  the 
two  middle  nippers  or  incisor  teeth  in  both  jaws, 
and  after  five  weeks  more  the  two  next  and  also  a 
third  grinder :  about  the  eighth  month  the  third 


pair  of  incisors  above  and  below  are  cut,  and  then 
the  front  of  the  mouth  is  full.  The  enamel  on 
these  teeth  is  hard  and  thick,  forming  forward  a 
swelling  above  the  edge  which  remains  sharp,  and 
within  or  behind  the  edge  the  surface  is  depressed 
and  becomes  dark,  which  constitutes  the  mark  or 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  197 

evidence  whereby  the  age  of  a  colt  or  horse  is  de- 
termined. At  the  end  of  a  year  the  fourth  grinder 
appears  above  and  below,  and  the  fifth  at  the  end 
of  the  second  year,  and  then  the  first  dentition  is 
Complete.  When  three  years  old,  the  central  nip- 
pers in  both  jaws  make  room  for  a  larger  pair  in 
each,  and  are  the  first  of  the  permanent  set;  six 
months  after,  a  second  pair  extrude  the  former  on 
each  side  of  the  first  permanent ;  and  at  four  and  a 


half  the  last  set  will  be  supplied,  all  distinctly 
bearing  the  mark :  at  five  this  mark  begins  to  be 
effaced  by  the  wearing  of  the  two  first  pair,  and 
the  tushes  or  cuspidate  teeth  are  exposed,  leaving  a 


198  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

space  between  the  nippers,  and  approaching  nearer 
to  the  grinders ;  at  six  years  old  the  central  nippers 
are  without  a  mark,  or  nearly  so :  at  seven,  in  the 
next  pair,  it  likewise  disappears ;  and  at  eight,  all 
the  cutting  teeth  have  lost  their  black  stain  and 

o 

hollow.  * 

A  full  grown  horse,  notwithstanding  the  different 
purposes  he  may  be  intended  for,  is  required  to 
possess  some  general  qualifications  in  order  to  be 
valuable  :  the  head  should  be  middle  sized,  well  set 
on,  with  the  branches  of  the  lower  jaw  sufficiently 
separated  to  give  the  head  liberty  of  action;  the 
eyes  large  and  rather  prominent;  the  ear  small,  erect, 
lively ;  the  nostrils  open,  not  fleshy ;  the  neck  long, 
with  little  curve  along  the  gullet,  but  arched  on 
the  crest ;  full  below,  slender  near  the  head ;  the 
withers  somewhat  high,  and  the  shoulder  slanting 
backwards,  but  more  vertical  in  proportion  as  the 
animal  is  destined  for  draught;  the  chest  should 
be  capacious,  deeper  in  horses  for  speed,  rounder  for 
others ;  the  arm  muscular,  the  canon  bones  forward, 
flat  and  short ;  the  loins  broad  and  the  quarters 
long ;  the  thigh  muscular,  the  calcis  high,  and  the 
whole  hock  well  bent  under  the  horse.  It  is  in  the 

*  These  are  the  marks  for  estimating  the  age  of  the  horse 
till  the  animal  is  deemed  old ;  and  it  may  be  proper  to  add, 
that  there  are  further  tokens  taken  from  the  tushes,  &c.  The 
age  of  a  horse  is  always  calculated  from  the  first  of  May,  and 
there  is  considerable  difference  in  the  marks  between  stabled 
horses,  crib-biters,  and  animals  usually  at  grass.  For  an  ad- 
mirable account  of  these  questions,  we  refer  to  the  history  of 
"  The  Horse,"  before  quoted. 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  199 

structure  of  the  bones  of  the  hind  quarters  that  the 
principal  characteristics  of  high  bred  horses  are  de- 
tected, and  the  straight  horizontal  line  of  the  croup 
gives  those  attached  to  the  pelvis  greater  length, 
and  consequently  greater  angles ;  whence  the  power 
of  throwing  the  weight  forward  is  chiefly  derived. 
This  explains  the  cause  of  the  velocity  of  English 
thorough  bred  horses  being  so  superior  to  those 
whose  croups  are  round  and  the  tail  set  on  low. 

From  the  different  colours  of  the  original  stocks, 
horses  are  clothed  in  a  greater  diversity  of  liveries 
than  any  other  animals,  cattle  and  dogs  not  ex- 
cepted;  they  are  a  natural  consequence  of  inter- 
minable crossings  of  the  five  great  stirpes  already 
mentioned,  producing  combinations  which  have 
caused  French  and  Spanish  writers  to  enumerate 
above  sixty:  the  piebald  and  dappled  find  only 
their  counterparts  in  the  forms  and  shades  of  colour 
in  some  species  of  seals,  and  it  is  there  also  we  find 
the  light  blue  greys  with  brown  spots,  of  which  we 
have  examples  in  the  New  Forest  and  in  Spain : 
yet  excepting  the  five  primitive,  all  the  rest  have  a 
tendency  to  return  to  them,  and  sometimes  it  would 
seem  capriciously  to  resume  the  bay,  dun,  grey,  or 
black. 

We  have  seen  the  Romans  believing  in  the 
superior  advantages  of  certain  coloured  horses  in 
hunting  each  particular  kind  of  game,  over  others 
differing  in  that  particular.  The  Arabs  probably 
had  superstitious  notions  of  the  same  kind,  for 
Mohammed  has  shown  himself  a  dupe  to  these 


200  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

prejudices,  and  confirmed  them  among  his  be- 
lievers, by  asserting  u  that  prosperity  is  with  sorrel 
horses,"  that  certain  white  marks  on  the  head  are 
advantageous,  and  others,  on  the  legs,  signs  of  ill 
luck.  Although  in  Europe  we  are  by  no  means  in 
want  of  mysteries  in  the  stable,  the  proverb,  that 
"  Every  good  horse  is  of  a  good  colour,"  is  luckily 
well  established ;  but  there  was  a  time,  and  that 
even  not  long  since,  when  similar  absurdities  were 
believed  and  gravely  set  down  by  learned  writers. 

The  life  of  horses  extends  naturally  from  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  years;  cases  have  occurred  of  indivi- 
duals attaining  the  age  of  more  than  forty ;  and  in 
countries  where  they  are  not  tasked  by  constant  over 
exertion,  the  period  of  existence  is  usually  between 
nineteen  and  twenty-one.  But  in  England  the 
destruction  of  these  noble  animals  is  excessive  :  the 
value  of  time  with  a  commercial  people,  incessantly 
urged  into  activity  both  mental  and  corporeal,  has 
demanded  rapidity  of  communication,  and  spread  an 
universal  taste  for  going  fast ;  the  fine  roads  have 
permitted  horses  to  be  subjected  to  more  than  they 
can  draw ;  betting,  racing,  and  hunting  are  pursued 
by  persons  whose  animals  are  not  constructed  for 
such  exertions,  and  violent  usage  in  grooms,  stable- 
boys,  and  farm-servants  is  so  common,  that  few 
reach  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and  all  are  truly 
old  at  ten.  "Were  statistics  directed  to  the  relative 
length  of  life  of  horses  between  Germany,  Belgium, 
and  England,  the  comparison  would  show  an  enor- 
mous difference  against  us,  and  the  mischief  can  be 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  201 

only  partially  remedied  by  an  effective  society  for 
preventing  cruelty  to  animals ;  such  as  we  find  em- 
bodied in  the  skill  of  our  civil  engineers,  who  have 
given  a  regulated  velocity  to  iron  surpassing  the 
powers  of  the  whip,  and  railroads  and  steam-ships, 
will  effect  more  for  the  relief  of  horses  than  all 
the  remonstrances  of  humanity. 

In  the  structure  of  the  horse,  mares  are  always 
comparatively  lower  at  the  withers  than  geldings  or 
stallions ;  these  last  have  the  neck  much  fuller  than 
either  of  the  above,  their  spirit  is  also  much  more 
noisy,  and  their  disposition,  when  they  meet  at 
liberty,  exceedingly  pugnacious  :  they  are  even  dan- 
gerous when  ridden ;  so  that  where  they  are  com- 
monly used  for  the  saddle,  as,  for  instance,  in  India, 
two  horsemen  cannot  venture  to  ride  side  by  side 
without  constant  attention,  and  always  at  some 
distance  asunder.  A  striking  example  of  the  fierce- 
ness of  stallions  occurred,  we  are  informed,  during 
the  last  war,  when  the  Marquess  de  la  Romana 
made  his  celebrated  march  towards  the  Baltic, 
where,  by  the  celerity  of  the  movement,  he  distanced 
the  pursuing  enemies  and  embarked  his  corps  in 
transports ;  the  cavalry,  mounted  on  stallions,  as  is 
usual  in  Spain,  was  obliged  to  abandon  their  horses 
on  the  beach,  where  they  had  just  arrived  after  ex- 
cessive forced  marches,  yet  no  sooner  were  the  horses 
sensible  that  they  were  out  of  human  controul,  than 
rushing  together  in  wild  troops,  they  galloped  head- 
long up  and  down,  and  then  attacked  each  other 
with  such  fury,  that  it  was  believed  a  great  number 


202  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

were  killed,  and  nearly  all  were  rendered  useless. 
The  case  was  very  different  with  the  English  troop- 
horses  (all  geldings)  when  Sir  John  Moore's  corps 
embarked  after  the  battle  of  Corunna :  orders  having 
been  issued  to  shoot  them,  they  witnessing  their 
companions  fall  one  after  another,  stood  trembling 
with  fear,  and  by  their  piteous  looks  seemed  to 
implore  mercy  from  men  who  had  been  their 
riders ;  till  the  duty  imposed  upon  the  dragoons 
entrusted  with  the  execution  of  the  order  be- 
came unbearable,  and  the  men  turned  away  from 
the  task  with  scalding  tears :  hence  the  French 
obtained  a  considerable  number  unhurt,  and  among 
them  several  belonging  to  officers,  who,  rather  than 
destroy,  had  left  their  faithful  chargers  with  billets 
attached,  recommending  them  to  the  kindness  of 
the  enemy.* 

It  is  asserted  that  horses  with  a  broad  after-head 
and  the  ears  far  asunder  are  naturally  bolder  than 
those  whose  head  is  narrow  above  the  fore-lock; 
some  are  certainly  more  daring  by  nature  than 
others,  and  judicious  training  in  most  cases  makes 
them  sufficiently  stanch.  Some,  habituated  to  war, 
will  drop  their  head,  pick  at  grass  in  the  midst  of 
fire,  smoke,  and  the  roar  of  cannon;  others  never 
entirely  cast  off  their  natural  timidity.  We  have 
witnessed  them  groaning,  or  endeavouring  to  lie 
down  when  they  found  escape  impossible,  at  the 

*  The  King's  German  Hussars  alone  brought  off  their  horses, 
in  consequence  of  being  ordered  to  march  by  Vigo,  where  they 
had  time  to  embark  the  whole  unmolested. 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  203 

fearful  sound  of  shot,  shrapnel-shells,  and  rockets ; 
and  it  is  most  painful  to  witness  their  look  of  ter- 
ror in  battle,  and  groans  upon  heing  wounded.  Yet 
many  of  the  terrified  animals,  when  let  loose  at  a 
charge,  dash  forward  in  a  kind  of  desperation  that 
makes  it  difficult  to  hold  them  in  hand;  and  wre 
recollect  at  a  charge,  in  1794,  when  the  light  dra- 
goon troop-horse  was  larger  than  at  present,  and 
the  French  were  wretchedly  mounted,  a  party  of 
British  bursting  through  a  hostile  squadron  as  they 
would  have  passed  through  a  fence  of  rushes. 

Horses  have  a  very  good  memory ;  in  the  darkest 
nights  they  will  find  their  way  homeward,  if  they 
have  but  once  passed  ov«er  the  same  road.  They 
remember  kind  treatment,  as  was  manifest  in  a 
charger  that  had  been  two  years  our  own;  this 
animal  had  been  left  with  the  army,  and  was  brought 
back  and  sold  in  London :  about  three  years  after, 
we  chanced  to  travel  up  to  town,  and  at  a  relay, 
getting  out  of  the  mail,  the  off- wheel  horse  attracted 
our  attention,  and  upon  going  near  to  examine  it 
with  more  care,  we  found  the  animal  recognizing 
its  former  master,  and  testifying  satisfaction  by 
rubbing  its  head  against  our  clothes,  and  making 
every  moment  a  little  stamp  with  the  fore-feet,  till 
the  coachman  asked  if  the  horse  was  not  an  ac- 
quaintance. We  remember  a  beautiful  and  most 
powerful  charger  belonging  to  a  friend,  then  a  cap- 
tain in  the  14th  dragoons,  bought  by  him  in  Ireland 
at  a  comparative  low  price,  on  account  of  an  im- 
petuous viciousness,  which  had  cost  the  life  of  one 


204  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

or  two  grooms :  the  captain  *  was  a  kind  of  Cen- 
taur rider,  not  to  be  flung  by  the  most  violent  ef- 
forts, and  of  a  temper  for  gentleness  that  would 
effect  a  cure,  if  vice  were  curable :  after  some  very 
dangerous  combats  with  his  horse,  the  animal  was 
subdued,  and  it  became  so  attached,  that  his  master 
could  walk  any  where  with  him  following  like  a 
dog,  and  even  ladies  mount  him  with  perfect  safety. 
He  rode  him  during  several  campaigns  in  Spain,  and 
on  one  occasion  where,  in  action,  horse  and  rider 
came  headlong  to  the  ground,  the  animal  making 
an  effort  to  spring  up,  placed  his  fore-foot  on  the 
captain's  breast,  but  immediately  withdrawing  it, 
rose  without  hurting  him,  or  moving,  until  he  was 
remounted.  "When  we  saw  him  he  was  already 
old,  but  his  gentleness  remained  perfectly  unaltered ; 
yet  his  powers  were  such,  that  we  witnessed  his 
leaping  across  a  hollow  road  from  bank  to  bank, 
a  cartway  being  beneath,  and  leaping  back  without 
apparent  effort. 

We  all  know  to  what  extent  horses  may  be  edu- 
cated to  perform  a  variety  of  tricks,  appear  dead, 
simulate  fear  or  rage.  There  is  an  instance  on  re- 
cord of  a  rider  breaking  his  leg  in  a  fall,  with  the 
limb  entangled  in  the  stirrup,  and  his  horse  assisting 
him  in  getting  it  out.  We  see  them  constantly 
walk  of  themselves  to  their  places  in  the  relays  of 
coaches.  Their  love  of  a  well  known  home  is 
equally  established,  there  being  cases  where  they 

*  Major  Anderson.  We  know  not  if  this  gallant  and  amiable 
man  is  still  alive. 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  205 

have  swam  broad  and  rapid  rivers  to  return  to  it. 
The  Arabs  all  insist  upon  the  truth,  that  their  horses 
or  mares,  when  sleeping  abroad  in  the  open  desert, 
will  wake  them  on  the  approach  of  an  enemy  or  of 
a  beast  of  prey :  their  gentleness  may  be  witnessed 
in  the  Bedoueen  tent,  where  mare,  foal,  and  children 
all  sleep  and  play  together,  without  the  least  fear  of 
accident.  The  mutual  attachment  known  to  subsist 
between  the  Northern  Germans  and  their  horses, 
may  be  ascribed  in  a  great  measure  to  the  structure 
of  the  farm-houses,  where  the  heads  of  cattle  and 
horses  are  turned  towards  the  threshing-floor,  at  the 
top  of  which  the  family  usually  resides,  and  has  the 
kitchen  hearth;  the  animals  being  able  to  see  all 
that  passes,  are  more  familiarized,  and  comprehend 
the  doings  of  human  beings  better ;  and  these,  by 
being  constantly  in  the  presence  of  the  domestic 
animals,  have  their  eyes  upon  them,  and  learn  to 
treat  them  more  with  a  feeling  of  companions,  than 
that  of  brutes,  fit  only  to  cudgel  and  to  command 
with  curses. 

In  submission  to  a  master,  the  horse  is  affected 
by  kind  treatment  almost  as  much  as  the  dog  and 
f  lephant ;  for  although  habitually  his  actions  show 
timidity,  they  are  more  an  effect  of  good  temper 
than  fear,  for  where  severity  is  unreasonably  exer- 
cised, obedience  readily  granted  to  kind  treatment 
becomes  doubtful,  and  sooner  or  later  breaks  out 
in  vicious  resentment  and  opposition  :  a  horse  knows 
his  own  strength,  and  Oppression  has  its  limits.  In 
emulation  to  surpass  a  rival,  no  more  convincing 


206  THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE. 

instance  can  be  cited  than  in  the  case  of  a  race- 
horse finding  his  competitor  begin  to  head  him  in 
the  course,  seizing  him  by  the  fore-leg  with  such 
firm  teeth,  that  both  jockeys  were  obliged  to  dis- 
mount to  part  them.*  . 

But  the  confidence  of  a  horse  in  a  firm  rider 
and  his  own  courage,  is  great,  as  was  conspicuously 
evinced  in  the  case  of  an  Arab  possessed  by  the  late 
Gen.  Sir  Robert  R.  Gillespie,  who  being  present  on 
the  race-course  of  Calcutta,  during  one  of  the  great 
Hindu  festivals,  when  several  hundred  thousand 
people  may  be  assembled  to  witness  all  kinds  of 
shows,  was  suddenly  alarmed  by  the  shrieks  of  the 
crowd,  and  informed  that  a  tiger  had  escaped  from 
his  keepers ;  the  colonel  immediately  called  for  his 
horse,  and  grasping  a  boar-spear,  which  was  in  the 
hands  of  one  among  the  crowd,  rode  to  attack  this 
formidable  enemy :  the  tiger  probably  was  amazed 
at  finding  himself  in  the  middle  of  such  a  number 
of  shrieking  beings,  flying  from  him  in  all  directions, 
but  the  moment  he  perceived  Sir  Robert,  he  crouched 
with  the  attitude  of  preparing  to  spring  at  him,  and 
that  instant  the  gallant  soldier  passed  his  horse  in 
a  leap  over  the  tiger's  back,  and  struck  the  spear 
through  his  spine.  The  horse  was  a  small  grey, 
afterwards  sent  home  by  him  a  present  to  the  Prince 
Regent.  When  Sir  Robert  fell  at  the  storming  of 

*  This  was  a  horse  of  Mr.  Quin's,  in  1753.  Forester,  ano- 
ther racer,  caught  his  antagonist  by  the  jaw  to  hold  him  back. 
Surely  such  animals  should  not  be  gored  or  cut  with  the  whip 
to  do  their  utmost. 


THE  DOMESTIC  HORSE.  20? 

Kalunga,  his  favourite  black  charger  bred  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  carried  by  him  to  India, 
was  at  the  sale  of  his  effects  competed  for  by  several 
officers  of  his  division,  and  finally  knocked  down  to 
the  privates  of  the  8th  dragoons,  who  contributed 
their  prize-money  to  the  amount  of  £  500  sterling, 
to  retain  this  commemoration  of  their  late  com- 
mander. Thus  the  charger  was  always  led  at  the 
head  of  the  regiment  on  a  march,  and  at  the  station 
of  Cawnpore  was  usually  indulged  with  taking  his 
ancient  post  at  the  colour-stand,  where  the  salute  of 
passing  squadrons  was  given  at  drill  and  on  reviews. 
When  the  regiment  was  ordered  home,  the  funds 
of  the  privates  running  low,  he  was  bought  for  the 
same  sum  by  a  relative  of  ours,  who  provided  funds 
and  a  paddock  for  him,  where  he  might  end  his 
days  in  comfort ;  but  when  the  corps  had  marched, 
and  the  sound  of  trumpet  had  departed,  he  refused 
to  eat,  and  on  the  first  opportunity,  being  led  out  to 
exercise,  he  broke  from  his  groom,  and  galloping 
to  his  ancient  station  on  the  parade,  after  neighing 
aloud,  dropped  down  and  died. 

All  these  intellectual  and  moral  qualities  vary 
in  horses  as  much  as  the  physical ;  for  spirit  and 
daring  is  not  more  universal  than  timidity  and 
cowardice ;  memory,  prudence,  aptitude  in  some, 
heedlessness,  stupidity,  and  obstinacy  in  others. 
These  distinctions  are  not  always  individual,  but 
commonly  generical,  and  propagated  with  the  other 
character  of  races  and  breeds,  enter  in  the  composi- 
tion of  the  original  forms  of  each  stock ;  and  it  will 


208  DOMESTIC  HORSES. 

be  found  in  treating  of  them,  that  the  most  beauti- 
ful and  noble  is  also  the  most  gentle  and  most 
educated. 

Anecdotes  replete  with  interest  might  be  com- 
piled on  the  subject  of  the  horse,  sufficient  to  fill 
volumes,  but  they  are  more  the  theme  of  sporting 
works  than  fit  for  Natural  History,  where  they  are 
only  proper  as  examples  to  illustrate  facts. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  give  a  summary  of  the 
principal  breeds  of  horses,  such  as  they  are  known 
at  present  to  be  established  in  different  parts  of  the 
world,  entering  occasionally  into  details,  where  the 
race  under  consideration  demands  more  particular 
notice. 


RACES  AND  BREEDS  OF  DOMESTIC  HORSES. 

FROM  the  tenor  of  the  foregoing  pages,  it  is  a  natu- 
ral consequence  to  treat  of  the  races  of  horses  in 
accordance  with  the  views  therein  expressed;  con- 
sequently, while  we  keep  their  original  stock  as  a 
guiding  mark,  we  shall  endeavour  to  class  them 
according  as  they  are  known,  or  appear  to  belong 
to  one  or  the  other  of  their  more  primitive  forms : 
the  bay,  the  grey,  the  dun,  the  sooty  or  black,  and 
the  piebald.  Although,  through  constant  inter- 
mixture and  the  lapse  of  ages,  it  might  be  expected 
there  would  be  no  sufficient  traces  to  mark  them 
out,  we  shall  find,  with  due  allowance  for  the  effect 
of  such  powerful  agents,  that  they  are  still  in  gene- 


THE  BAY  STOCK.  209 

ral  sufficiently  distinct,  even  in  countries  where 
great  races  of  different  origin  exist,  as  is  quite  ob- 
vious in  Great  Britain,  where  we  have  at  least 
three  that  still  retain  their  pristine  characteristics. 
Some  there  will  he  found  of  unascertainable  origin, 
hut  when  they  are  likewise  considered  in  the  geo- 
graphical spaces  they  occupy,  and  with  relation  to 
the  nations  that  have  traversed  them,  or  still  reside 
within  their  limits,  we  shall  at  least  have  approxi- 
mating data  for  our  purpose.  Beginning  with  the 
most  ancient  domesticated  race  of  Western  Asia 
and  Egypt,  we  find 

THE  BAY  STOCK, 

which,  celebrated  in  early  antiquity,  and  then  unno- 
ticed for  some  ages,  recovered  its  pristine  celebrity 
from  the  date  of  the  hegira,  and  with  the  Islam 
conquests  spread  again  towards  the  east  till  it 
reached  the  Bramaputra;  came  westward  through 
Barbary  to  Spain ;  is  now  established  in  England ; 
in  South  and  !North  America ;  and  is  fast  rising  into 
importance  in  Australia.  Like  the  Caucassian  race 
of  man,  it  is  the  variety  of  horse  which  gradually 
either  obliterates  all  the  others  or  assumes  an  indis- 
putable pre-eminence,  for  from  that  source  the  most 
beautiful  and  the  best  horses  in  existence  are  de- 
rived. Although  the  stock  is  reared  into  its  superior 
characteristics  by  education  and  human  interven- 
tion, it  seems  more  naturally  confined  in  pre-emi- 
nence within  the  twentieth  and  thirty-sixth  degrees 


210  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

of  northern  latitude,  and  from  tjie  fifth  to  the  sixtieth 
of  east  longitude,  where  the  thermometer  is  seldom 
below  50  in  the  night,  or  80  in  the  day,  though 
often  as  high  as  120  of  Fahrenheit.  This  stock  has 
a  black  or  slate-coloured  hide,  darkest  in  the  white 
or  grey  varieties ;  the  ears  are  small,  the  forehead 
broad  and  flat,  the  limbs  always  light,  and  the  mane 
and  tail  not  superabundant.  Its  ancient  history  we 
have  already  sufficiently  noticed  to  the  period  of  the 
Arabian  conquest^,  and  now  have  to  enter  more  par- 
ticularly on  a  few  details  on  the  present  condition  of 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

PLATE  VIII. 
It  is  the  most  artificial,  the  first  of  hicrh-bred 

7  o 

horses,  and  the  parent  of  the  noblest  breeds  in  every 
part  of  the  world  :  a  race  of  great  intermixture,  but 
for  ages  in  the  care  of  attentive  and  skilful  breeders, 
and  under  the  influence  of  circumstances  favourable 
to  the  attainment  of  the  greatest  perfection.  Al- 
though the  bay  colour,  of  all  others,  seems  the  most 
inclined  to  pass  into  albinism,  yet  there  are  traces 
that  the  white  or  rather  grey  race  was  early  and 
largely  mixed  with  it ;  for  it  is  in  those  two  that 
the  dappled  or  pommeled  marks  peculiar  to  horses 
are  alone  perceptible ;  and  admitting  the  high  irri- 
tability of  their  intellectual  instincts,  which  clearly 
affect  the  markings  upon  horses,  it  does  not  appear 
that  real  changes  of  colour  can  be  ascribed  to  a  dif- 
ferent cause  than  what  results  from  inter-union  with 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE.  211 

different  and  other  forms  or  races.  *  In  this  view 
the  Arabian  blood  is  much  mixed,  for  we  find  reck- 
oned in  the  colours  of  the  race :  ahmar,  or  clear 
bay ;  ad/iem,  brown  bay ;  ashekwar^  sorrel ;  aliad, 
white;  azrek,  pure  grey;  raklha,  mottle  grey; 
akdar,  blue  grey;  udhem,  black  brown;  ulmar 
muruk,  dark  chestnut;  and  Mohammed  himself 
mentions  aswad,  or  black,  which,  however,  is  not 
recognised,  nor  ashebad,  light  chestnut,  as  real  Ara- 
bian colours.  Green,  indeed,  occurs  in  the  national 
writers,  which  seems  to  denote  what  we  call  sallow, 
but  it  does  not  appear  that  there  is  any  breed  of 
the  kind,  or  it  is  an  occasional  kadeschi.  It  is  evi- 
dent the  whole  of  the  true  Arabian  horses  are  refer- 
rible  to  the  bay  and  the  grey,  with  perhaps  a  slight 
addition  of  a  Toorkee  black  race.  The  perfection  of 
the  bay  blood  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  Arabs,  and 
particularly  to  the  period  when  their  princes,  in 
the  career  of  conquest,  became  more  enlightened, 
sagacious,  and  wealthy  than  they  could  have  been 
while  they  were  the  mere  tenants  of  their  tents. 
Even  now,  when  for  some  centuries  they  have  con- 
tinued to  breed,  nearly  without  exception,  from 
their  own  perfected  studs,  they  produce  horses  un- 
equalled in  form,  with  fine  bone,  firm  horny  legs, 
limbs  small  yet  hard,  muscle  sinewy  and  elastic, 
and  all  the  parts  free  from  vascular  superabundance 
and  unnecessary  weight ;  though  the  breast  may  be 
deemed  narrow,  the  barrel  expands,  the  head,  small 

*  Albinism  would  produce  white,  or  flea-bitten,  or  sorrel 
horses,  but  does  not  afford  the  round  dapples  and  black  legs. 


212  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

and  square,  is  admirably  placed,  the  eyes  large  and 
brilliant,  the  ears  small  and  pointed,  and  the  tail 
well  set  on ;  even  the  prominence  of  the  blood-ves- 
sels beneath  the  skin  attest  high  breeding;  and 
although  the  Arab  is  rather  small  and  English 
horses  are  decidedly  fleeter,  none  are  more  graceful, 
more  enduring,  or  fitter  for  war  and  privation.  It 
may  be  doubted  whether  these  noble  races  are  not 
now  in  a  state  of  gradual  decline  in  their  native 
country,  but  all  have  been  and  still  are  subjected  to 
the  same  vigilant  system  of  care  and  to  the  condi- 
tions of  life  inseparable  from  the  climate  and  barren 
soil  of  the  regions  where  they  flourish ;  they  have 
been  educated  in  the  society  of  man,  used  to  artifi- 
cial food  not  intended  for  them  by  nature,  such  as 
camels'  milk  and  bruised  dates ;  inured  to  sobriety, 
even  in  the  quantity  of  water ;  but  watched,  pro- 
tected, and  caressed  by  a  people  imperatively  called 
upon  to  consider  them  as  the  only  source  of  riches, 
the  chief  agent  of  national  glory,  the  principal  com- 
panion in  daily  enjoyments,  and  the  sole  instrument 
of  independence.  Hence  the  most  hardy  breeds  are 
precisely  those  of  the  wandering  tribes,  and  also  the 
most  docile,  because,  while  the  mares  have  young 
foals,  they  partake  of  the  comforts  of  the  tent,  and 
horses  are  always  treated  with  affection ;  excepting 
when  the  first  great  trial  of  their  capabilities  is 
made ;  then,  indeed,  the  treatment  the  young  ani- 
mal suffers  is  more  severe  than  any  horse  is  liable 
to  in  Europe :  for,  being  led  out,  as  yet  totally  un- 
conscious of  a  rider,  the  owner  springs  on  its  back 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 


and  starts  off  at  a  gallop,  pushed  to  the  highest 
speed,  across  plains  and  rocks,  for  fifty  or  sixty 
miles  without  drawing  bit  ;  then,  before  dismount- 
ing, he  plunges  into  deep  water  with  his  horse, 
and,  on  returning  to  land,  offers  it  food  ;  judgment 
of  its  qualities  depending  upon  the  animal  immedi- 
ately beginning  to  eat.  This  treatment  is  more 
particularly  inflicted  upon  fillies,  because  the  Be- 
douin rides  for  his  own  use  only  mares,  who  are  in 
truth  more  patient  and  durable  than  stallions,  and 
never  betray  the  marauder  by  neighing  ;  whereas, 
if  stallions  are  present,  this  certainly  occurs,  and 
therefore  these  are  kept  for  breeding,  sold  at  high 
prices,  or  used  by  grandees  and  chiefs  who  reside  in 
fixed  habitations  and  towns. 

Habitually  in  company  with  mankind,  all  the 
Arabian  breeds  become  exceedingly  gentle  and  in- 
telligent ;  a  look  or  a  gesture  is  sufficient  to  make 
them  stop,  take  up  with  their  teeth  the  rider's 
jereed  or  any  other  object  he  may  have  dropped, 
stand  by  him  if  he  has  fallen  off  their  backs,  come 
to  his  call,  and  fight  resolutely  in  his  defence  ;  even 
if  he  be  sleeping,  they  will  rouse  him  in  cases  of 
danger.  Kindness  and  forbearance  towards  animals 
is  inculcated  by  the  Koran  and  practised  by  all 
Mussulmen,  to  the  shame  of  Christians,  who  often 
do  not  think  this  a  part  of  human  duty  ;  and  as  a 
Moor  well  known  in  London  sneeringly  remarked 
to  ourselves,  "  It  is  not  in  your  Book  !" 

As  the  Arabian  blood  is  now  extended,  we  must 
take  in  some  measure  the  whole  of  South-western 


214  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

Asia  and  the  northern  half  of  Africa,  as  within  its 
limits,  and  refer  to  the  local  reports  of  the  com- 
parative qualities  of  the  principal  breeds,  as  they 
are  estimated  to  depend  upon  native  countries.  In 
this  view,  the  Nejed  claims  the  noblest ;  Hedjas, 
the  handsomest ;  Yemen,  the  most  durable ;  Syria, 
the  richest  in  colour;  Mesopotamia,  the  gentlest; 
Egypt,  the  swiftest;  Barbary,  the  most  prolific; 
and  Persia  and  Koordistan,  the  most  warlike.  We 
have  here  at  least  the  general  claim  of  this  ex- 
tended geographical  range  for  Arabian  horses  main- 
tained as  it  was  more  anciently,  when  they  were 
called  Persian  or  Egyptian. 

There  is  apparently  some  confusion  in  the  accounts 
of  travellers  in  the  collective  denomination  of  Ko- 
hayl  and  Kochlani  given  to  horses  by  the  Arabs, 
the  last  mentioned  being  only  a  slight  mutation  of 
one  of  the  many  names  of  the  Kulan,  wild  ass,  or 
rather  the  Ghurkhar,  shows  probably  the  origin  of 
the  mistake  about  wild  horses  being  found  in  Ara- 
bia, and  also  the  probability  that  the  two  animals 
just  mentioned  are  not  considered  to  be  identical  by 
the  Arabs. 

The  term  Kohayl,  or  Kohelga,  embraces  col- 
lectively the  races  denominated  Attechi,  not  much 
valued,  and  said  to  be  occasionally  feral ;  next  the 
Kadeschi,  or  horses  of  improved  blood;  and  last, 
the  Kochlani,  whose  genealogy,  is  kept  with  rigor- 
ous care ;  their  descent  from  high-bred  studs  being 
capable  of  proof  for  many  generations,  and  claiming, 
in  oriental  grandiloquence,  a  lineal  ancestry  to  the 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE.  215 

time  of  King  Solomon,  and  even  older.  There  are, 
however,  different  opinions  expressed  by  native 
writers  on  this  head :  one  asserts  the  highest  hreed 
proceeds  from  the  stallion  Zad-el-rakeb  and  the  mare 
Sherdat  Shekban,  both  the  property  of  Muthaym 
ibn  Oshaim,  chief  of  the  primitive  Arabian  tribe 
of  Yemen :  others  that  Mashour,  stallion  of  Okrar, 
chief  of  the  Beni  Obeide,  was  sire  of  the  noblest 
breeds ;  while  the  more  pious  Arabs  claim  the  five 
most  renowned  races  for  lineal  descendants  of  Rhab- 
da,  Noorna,  Waya,  Sabha,  and  Hesma,  the  five 
favourite  mares  of  their  prophet.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Mohammed,  although  no  connoisseur, 
was  well  mounted ;  and  it  would  not  have  been  a 
token  of  great  fanaticism  in  his  followers  to  value 
descendants  from  his  stud.*  It  is  likely,  therefore, 
that  some  truth  may  be  attached  to  the  claim ;  but 
at  present  the  five  recognised  great  races  are  deno- 
minated Tauweyce,  Monakye,  Kohayl,  Saklawye, 
and  Gulfe  or  Julfa :  the  names  of  studs  derived  from 
the  two  first  mentioned  we  have  not  found  detailed, 
but  the  third  or  Kohayl  reckon  among  others  of 
renown  the  Aguz,  Kerda,  Sheikha,  Dubbah  ibn 
Kurysha,  Kumeyseh,  and  Abu  Moaraff:  the  Sak- 
lawye have  the  Jedran,  Abriyeh,  and  Nemh  el 
fcubh;  and  the  Julfa  has  the  Estemblath.  There 

*  Had  he  been  one  of  a  riding  tribe,  the  world  would  have 
heard  of  a  mystical  mare ;  but  being  a  camel-driver,  he  only 
dreamed  of  the  Borak,  that  mysterious  camel  which  carried 
him  up  to  the  third  heaven,  and  the  object  of  profound  discus- 
sions amons:  the  Ulema,  as  to  whether  it  was  red  or  whtye. 


216  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

are,  besides,  breeds  of  inferior  consideration,  such 
as  the  Henaydi,  Abu  Arkab,  Abajan,  Sheraki, 
Shueyman,  Hadaba,  Wedna,  Medhemeh,  Khabitha, 
Omeriah,  and  Sadathukan.  Indeed,  an  old  Arabic 
MS.  enumerates  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  breeds 
of  Arabia,  three  Persian,  nine  Turkoman,  and  seven 
Koordish ;  and  mentions  the  Safened  race  to  have 
been  presented  by  the  Queen  of  Sheba  to  Solomon, 
which  is  at  least  a  proof  that  it  is  of  very  ancient 
estimation.  *  But  it  is  evident,  from  the  somewhat 
conflicting  claims  of  superiority  concerning  the  seve- 
ral breeds,  that  European  statements  depend  upon 
authorities  varying  according  to  the  tribe  or  the 
part  of  the  country  where  they  have  been  obtained, 
or  purchased  horses;  we  have,  as  such,  the  first 
Arabian  of  the  Monaki  breed  sent  to  England  by 
Mr.  Usgate,  British  cousul  at  Acre,  who  in  1722 
produced  with  the  animal  an  affidavit  of  pedigree 
regularly  attested  before  the  Kadi.  M.  Rosetti 
claims  the  very  first  rank  for  the  Saklawye  race, 
distinguished  for  very  long  necks  and  brilliant  eyes. 
Count  Rzewusky  vaunts  the  Kohlan  as  the  first 
breed,  which  seems  merely  to  assert  that  thorough 
bred  horses  are  the  best;  for  by  Kochlani  others 

*  D'Herbelot  notices  Kamel  el  Sanateym,  a  treatise  on  far- 
riery, wherein  are  found  mentioned  several  of  the  above  remarks. 
For  most  of  the  details  concerning  Eastern  horses,  it  will  be 
observed  that  we  are  indebted  to  Malcolm,  Elphinstone,  Frazer, 
Burns,  Connolly,  Moorcroft,  and  the  two  Gerrards  ;  for  other 
particulars,  to  relatives  and  friends  who  have  long  resided  in 
India. 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE.  217 

understand  the  first  class  of  horses  collectively,  in- 
cluding many  breeds:  the  Count,  however,  pur- 
chased three  animals  of  this  class,  and  vouches  for 
the  wonderful  properties  ascribed  to  them :  temper, 
faithfulness,  sagacity,  courage,  fierceness,  &c. ;  he 
affects  even  to  believe  that  they  know  when  they 
are  sold,  not  granting  implicit  obedience  until  they 
have  been  duly  transferred  with  the  presentation  of 
bread  and  salt  to  a  new  master.  There  are  among 
those  studs  many  whose  pedigrees  ascend  through 
numerous  generations  of  the  noblest  blood,  perfectly 
well  attested ;  and  some  even,  it  is  asserted,  to  a 
period  of  four  hundred  years.  In  the  market  there 
are,  however,  only  stallions;  mares  they  justly  re- 
gard as  of  greater  importance  in  breeding  than  is 
thought  in  Europe,  and  therefore  it  is  held  so  un- 
lawful to  part  with  any,  that  very  rarely  they  can 
be  obtained  by  purchase.  It  is  even  considered  a 
crime  to  sell  one  under  any  circumstances ;  and  in 
proof  of  the  resolute  opposition  to  the  practice,  we 
were  assured  of  a  case  that  lately  occurred  in  Cal- 
cutta, where  some  Arabian  dealers  had  sold  their 
horses,  and  in  consequence  of  a  heavy  bribe  one  was 
induced  to  part  with  his  mare.  Some  weeks  after, 
when  the  dealers  had  already  gone  homeward,  the 
senior  of  the  party  was  observed  to  have  returned 
to  the  city,  a  distance  of  several  hundred  miles ;  he 
lurked  about  for  some  days;  subsequently  it  was 
discovered  that  he  had  inquired  for  the  stables  where 
the  mare  was  kept : — she  was  found  poisoned,  and 
lie  had  disappeared  1 


218  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  last  century,  full-grown 
unblemished  stallions  of  the  several  breeds  stood 
somewhat  in  the  following  ratio  of  value : — The 
Oel-Nagdi,  reared  in  the  vicinity  of  Bussora,  beau- 
tiful, docile,  and  swift,  either  dark  bay  or  dapple 
grey,  and  remarkable  for  attachment  to  their  owners, 
stood  foremost  in  estimation,  and  were  valued  at 
eight  thousand  piastres :  a  mare  sold  at  Acre  for 
the  enormous  sum  of  fifteen  thousand  piastres. 

The  Guelfe,  originally  from  Yemen,  patient,  in- 
defatigable, and  gentle,  were  held  to  be  most  valu- 
able, selling  at  four  thousand  piastres. 

The  Saklawye,  bred  in  the  Eastern  desert,  with 
more  speed  and  hardier  constitutions,  were  of  the 
same  price.  * 

The  Oel-Mefkl  of  the  Damascus  district,  stately 
and  superb  in  aspect,  but  less  durable,  were  esti- 
mated at  three  thousand  piastres,  and  chiefly  used 
by  the  Turkish  grandees. 

The  Oel-Sabl  resemble  the  last  mentioned,  but 
are  not  so  highly  valued,  their  price  ranging  be- 
tween twelve  hundred  and  two  thousand  piastres. 

The  Oel-Tredi  are  very  handsome,  but  with  less 
courage,  more  inclined  to  restiveness,  and  hence 
might  be  obtained  for  nine  hundred  or  a  thousand 
piastres. 

The  Monaki  and  Shaduhi  of  Yemen,  belonging 
to  the  Mohammedad  tribe,  are  still  in  very  high 

*  I  believe  the  renowned  Darley  Arab  was  a  Saklawye :  he 
was  purchased  at  Aleppo  by  Mr.  Darley's  brother,  from  an 
Arab  tribe  near  Palmyra. 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE.  219 

estimation.  The  Roswallas  likewise  possess  most 
numerous  herds  of  beautiful  horses,  and  the  powerful 
tribe  of  Benilam  are  now  in  possession  of  the  Ghi- 
lan  pastures,  as  well  as  of  those  in  Shuster,  where 
the  ancient  studs  of  Nisa  and  Susa  were  reared  for 
the  Persian  kings.  Mr.  Bruce  adds  the  Moualis, 
south  of  Palmyra  and  Damascus,  where  the  studs 
are  of  similar  ancient  renown. 

The  Kochlani,  or  superior  breed,  appear  to  be 
reared  more  generally  in  the  deserts  than  in  the 
more  fixed  abodes  of  the  Arabian  nation ;  it  being- 
evident  elsewhere  also,  that  horses  acquire  the  most 
valued  qualities  by  living  in  dry  wildernesses  and 
on  scanty  vegetation :  every  where  the  present  Asi- 
atic races  are  traceable  to  these  nurseries,  and  the 
Arabs  have  extended  their  selection  of  this  kind  of 
residence  far  beyond  their  own  frontiers.  At  this 
moment,  their  Negeddy  breed  of  Sannaa,  which  we 
take  to  be  a  part  of  the  Najd  of  Arabia  Felix,  is  in 
part  stationed  to  the  east  of  the  Indus,  in  the  well 
known  desert  of  that  region. 

Prince  P.  Muskau  differs  in  many  particulars 
with  the  foregoing  statement,  and  it  may  be  ob- 
served every  writer  on  the  subject  of  Arabian  horses 
seems  to  generalize  the  information  he  has  obtained 
in  a  particular  quarter  as  applicable  to  the  whole ; 
the  Prince  believes  that  to  the  first  rank  belongs 
two  races : 

The  real  Nedschdis;  that  is  to  say,  those  bred 
in  the  province  of  that  name,  from  whence  all 
the  noblest  blood  has  been  derived;  it  forms  five 


220  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

breeds : — 1st,  Sada-Tokan ;  2d,  Touesse-al-Hamie ; 
3d,  Shouahi-em-Anhoub ;  4th,  Hamdanye-Symra ; 
5th,  Souat-hije-sedem-Sachra ;  the  first  of  these 
names  records  that  of  the  mare,  the  second  gives 
the  proprietors. 

The  second  is  the  race  of  Kaehel  (we  take  to  be 
the  same  as  the  Koheyl  and  Kaylan  already  men- 
tioned) ;  of  this  the  Prince  knows  only  four  studs : 
— 1st,  Kaehel-el-Adschroass ;  2d,  Kaehel-Moussou- 
me ;  3d,  Kaehel-Moussalsal ;  4th,  Kaehel-WednaE. ; 
all  chiefly  found  on  the  desert  between  Bassora  and 
Bagdad.  He  states  that  a  Nedschi  presented  to 
Abbas  Pacha  was  above  eighteen  years  old,  and  yet 
valued  at  £  400  sterling ;  and  moreover,  that  he 
could  find  no  traces  of  the  genealogies  of  blood- 
horses  pretended  to  be  preserved  by  the  Arabs,  but 
that  they  are  fabricated  in  towns,  if  the  purchaser 
demands  them.  "  The  Arab  of  the  desert  is  content 
to  know  the  dam  and  sire  of  the  colt,  and  to  rely 
on  the  care  that  every  one  takes  of  the  purity  of 
race."  Of  the  Emir  Bechir's  stud  he  speaks  with 
contempt,  though  we  can  hardly  believe  the  old 
man  of  the  mountain  could  have  given  cause  for  it 
to  one  so  profoundly  read  in  men  and  horses. 

Although  the  Arabian  steed  may  not  be  acknow- 
ledged by  amateurs  of  exceeding  fast  going,  as  per- 
fect in  form,  no  race  is  possessed  of  a  more  beautiful 
head,  for  above  the  eyes  it  is  squarer  and  below  the 
nose  is  plane  and  more  tapering  than  any  other , 
the  muzzle  being  fine,  short,  and  adorned  with  wide 
and  delicate  nostrils;  the  eyes  are  very  prominent, 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE.  221 

large,  and  brilliant ;  the  ears  small,  pointed,  move- 
able;  the  jaws  and  cheeks  adorned  with  minute 
swelling  veins;  the  head  is  well  set  on  the  neck, 
which  arches  gracefully  and  is  bedecked  with  a  fine 
but  rather  deficient  mane ;  the  withers  are  high  ; 
the  shoulders  inclining  and  beautifully  adjusted ; 
the  chest  and  body  perhaps  not  sufficiently  ample, 
but  yet  spreading  out  behind  the  arms  to  give  room 
for  action  to  the  lungs  and  heart,  which  are  in  pro- 
portion larger  than  in  any  other  kind  of  horse; 
the  limbs  are  remarkably  fine,  sinewy,  and  firmly 
jointed ;  the  legs  flat  and  clean,  with  pasterns  rather 
long  and  flexible,  so  that  with  an  oblique  position 
they  appear  to  the  heavier  European  not  quite  so 
strong  as  is  desirable ;  but  considering  that  in  sta- 
ture these  horses  do  not  often  exceed  fourteen  hand* 
and  three-quarters,  it  is  evident  from  the  length  of 
time  they  will  carry  a  rider  at  great  speed,  and 
under  great  restriction  of  food,  and  the  number  of 
years  they  endure,  that  for  their  climate  at  least 
they  are  fully  competent  to  accomplish  all  that  is 
desirable,  and  even  execute  tasks  which  are  not  al- 
ways believed  of  them.  The  quarters  of  an  Arab 
are  deep,  the  muscles  of  the  fore- arm  and  thigh  pro- 
minent ;  the  tail  set  on  high,  with  a  middling  pro- 
portion of  sweeping  hair ;  the  skin  on  all  parts  of 
the  body  thin,  presenting  veins  above  the  surface ; 
and  the  hoofs,  rather  high,  are  hard  and  tough. 

From  the  broad  forehead  and  space  between  the 
ears,  judges  assert  their  greater  courage  and  intelli- 
gence, which,  aided  by  education  and  kind  treat- 


222  THE  ARABIAN  RACE. 

ment,  they  certainly  possess  beyond  all  other  horses  : 
and  in  temper  and  docility,  none  can  be  compared 
tp  them. 

For  sobriety,  these  horses  are  equally  notorious ; 
the  Arab  of  the  desert  allowing  his  mare  only  two 
meals  in  twenty -four  hours :  she  is  kept  fastened 
near  the  entrance  of  the  tent,  ready  saddled  for 
mounting  in  a  moment,  or  turned  out  to  ramble 
around  it,  confident  in  her  training,  that  on  the 
first  call  she  will  gallop  up  to  be  bridled.  She  re- 
ceives only  a  scanty  supply  of  water  at  night,  and 
five  or  six  pounds  of  barley  or  beans  with  a  little 
chopped  straw,  and  then  she  lies  down  contented 
in  the  midst  of  her  master's  family;  often  with 
children  sleeping  on  her  neck,  or  lying  between 
her  feet;  no  danger  to  any  being  apprehended  or 
experienced :  in  the  morning,  if  not  immediately 
wanted,  another  feed,  and  on  some  occasions  a  few 
dates  and  camels'  milk  are  given,  particularly  where 
water  is  very  scarce  and  there  is  no  green  herbage 
whatever,  or  during  an  expedition  which  admits  of 
little  or  no  respite.  Camels'  milk  is  almost  the  only 
nutriment  of  foals,  who  for  that  purpose  are  seen 
trotting  free  by  the  side  of  the  camels,  and  every 
now  and  then  thrusting  their  noses  to  get  hold  of 
the  nurse's  udder ;  being  treated  by  them  with  the 
same  fondness  as  if  they  were  their  own  young. 
Hence  there  is  friendship  instead  of  enmity  be- 
tween the  two  species  of  animals,  and  the  facts  al- 
luded to  by  Herodotus  and  Xenophon,  Aristotle 
and  Pliny,  respecting  the  repugnance  of  one  for  the 


THE  ARABIAN  RACE.  223 

other,  show  that  in  the  age  of  Cyrus  and  the  Per- 
sian invasions  of  Greece,  the  Arabs  had  not  yet 
established  their  own  breeds  according  to  the  system 
which  the  nature  of  the  soil  rendered  unavoidable. 
The  Bedoueen  mares,  under  this  mode  of  training, 
will  travel  fifty  miles  without  stopping  ;*and  they 
have  been  known  to  go  one  hundred  and  twenty 
miles  on  emergencies,  w^ith  hardly  a  respite,  and  no 
food.  In  the  newspapers,  there  was  lately  an  ac- 
count of  a  bet  against  time,  won  by  an  Arab  horse, 
at  Bangalore,  in  the  presidency  of  Madras,  running 
four  hundred  miles  in  the  space  of  four  consecutive 
days.  This  exploit  occurred  on  the  27th  July, 
J840. 

This  power  is  further  evinced  in  the  relation  of 
Mr.  Frazer,  *  who  states  that  Aga  Bahram's  Arab 
horse  went  from  Shirauz  to  Teheraun,  522  miles,  in 
six  days,  remained  three  to  rest,  went  back  in  five 
days,  remained  nine  at  Shirauz,  and  returned  again 
to  Teheraun  in  seven  days.  The  same  officer  related 
that  he  once  rode  another  horse  of  his  from  Tehe- 
raun to  Koom,  twenty-four  fursuks,  or  about  eighty- 
four  miles,  starting  at  dawn  in  the  morning,  near 
the  vernal  equinox,  and  arriving  two  hours  before 
sunset ;  that  is,  in  about  ten  hours :  "  but  Aga 
Bahram,"  observes  the  author,  "  had  always  the 
best  horses  in  Persia."  When,  therefore,  we  take 
together  all  the  qualities  of  the  Arabian  horse,  and 
compare  them  with  other  races,  we  may  find  some 
of  greater  single  powers,  but  none  endowed  with  so 
*  Frazer 's  Tartar  Journeys. 


224  THE  BARB  OF  MOROCCO. 

many  to  endear,  to  admire,  or  to  use ;  and  this 
opinion  we  are  warranted  in  passing,  since  neither 
Asia  nor  Europe  can  boast  of  a  breed  in  all  or  in 
some  respects  superior  or  equal,  that  is  not  mainly 
indebted  to  the  Arabian  blood  for  the  estimation  it 
has  obtained.  But  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  great 
qualities  of  these  animals  are  not  now  rapidly  on 
the  decline,  the  wants  and  expectations  of  the  people 
evidently  taking  a  new  direction. 

Numerous  anecdotes  might  be  here  inserted  re- 
lating to  these  horses,  but  as  they  occur  mostly  in 
books  deservedly  popular,  we  would  repeat  only 
what  is  familiar  to  most  readers. 

Of  the  bay  stock,  but  already  distinguished  before 
the  Arab  was  extolled,  is 

THE  BARB  OF  MOROCCO. 

Ancient  and  renowned,  but  nevertheless  greatly 
improved  since  the  conquests  of  the  Moslem,  and 
therefore  in  every  respect  the  nearest  ally  in  blood, 
and  superior  in  some  qualities.  The  climate  and 
soil  of  that  empire  might  indeed  sustain  an  enor- 
mous number  of  horses  such  as  the  best  among 
them  are ;  but  that  under  a  government,  where  pro- 
perty is  insecure,  there  is  not  sufficient  inducement 
for  breeders  to  bestow  the  same  unremitting  atten- 
tion upon  them  for  a  succession  of  generations,  as 
among  the  free  Arabs,  and  hence  the  Moors  do  not 
produce  pedigrees  of  horses  equally  valued  with 
tnose  from  the  East.  In  the  Barbary  states,  the 


THE  BARB  OF  MOROCCO.  J25 

bay  stock  race,  with  its  accompanying  greys,  once 
the  only  colours  of  horses,  is  now  found  to  contain  a 
proportion  of  black,  with  full  manes  and  tails ;  at- 
testing a  northern  infusion  of  more  recent  date  than 
the  Roman  empire,  and,  it  may  be  surmised,  intro- 
duced by  the  Yandal  conquerors  of  Africa.  There 
are  golden  or  light  chestnuts,  which  likewise  consti- 
tute a  proportion  of  the  ancient  northern  breeds, 
and  were  much  used  by  the  Alans. 

Barbary  horses,  particularly  from  Morocco,  Fez, 
and  the  interior  of  Tripoli,  are  reported  to  be  re- 
markably fine  and  graceful  in  their  action,  but 
somewhat  lower  than  Arab,  seldom  being  more 
than  fourteen  hands  and  one  inch  high,  with  flat 
shoulders,  round  chest,  joints  inclined  to  be  long, 
and  the  head  particularly  beautiful.  They  are 
claimed  by  some  as  superior  to  the  Arab  in  form, 
but  inferior  in  spirit,  speed,  and  countenance.  A 
French  traveller  describes  them  to  be  in  wretched 
condition,  neglected,  and  not  to  be  compared  with 
them.  Recent  authors  state  the  Godolphin  Arabian 
to  have  been  a  Barb ;  but  in  a  manuscript  note,  we 
find  this  celebrated  horse  claimed  as  one  of  the 
Guelfe  blood  of  Yemen,  which  his  form  of  head, 
neck,  and  mane  seemed  to  confirm :  thus,  although 
in  England  several  thorough-bred  mares  and  stal- 
lions have  been  imported  from  the  Barbary  coast, 
there  was  no  account  containing  much  personal  ob- 
servation respecting  them  in  their  own  country, 
until  Mr.  Washington,  a  lieutenant  in  the  royal 
navy,  communicated  a  paper  to  the  Geographical 


226  THE  BARB  OF  MOROCCO. 

Society,  relative  to  a  tour  through  Morocco,  and  the 
unfortunate  Mr.  Davidson's  papers  gave  more  satis- 
factory intelligence  on  the  subject.  The  first  men- 
tioned gentleman  often  observed  in  Barbary,  horses 
that  were  of  great  beauty,  with  more  power  than 
the  Andalusian,  having  a  long  striding  walk,  not 
slipping  in  the  quarters,  and  galloping  with  great 
surety  of  foot  over  rough  ground,  while  hunting 
wild  boar  and  gazelle.  According  to  him,  they 
stand  from  fourteen  to  fifteen  hands  in  height,  are 
of  every  colour,  but  the  black  and  chestnut  are  con- 
sidered the  best  bred :  their  full  flowing  manes  are 
never  docked,  though  in  youth  it  is  a  practice  to 
shave  the  tail,  probably  to  obtain  a  more  abundant 
growth  of  hair ;  hence  two  feet  and  a  half  of  mane, 
and  a  tail  sweeping  the  ground,  is  not  rare.  The 
Moors  do  not  ride  mares,  nor  mount  horses  under 
four  years  old. 

On  a  journey,  the  Barb  starts  unfed  and  without 
water ;  at  the  end  of  his  day's  work,  he  is  picqueted, 
unbridled,  never  unsaddled ;  he  then  receives  as 
much  water  as  he  will  drink,  then  barley  and  broken 
straw  is  thrown  before  him  as  far  as  he  can  stretch 
his  neck ;  hence  he  rarely  or  never  lies  down,  nor 
gets  sleep,  and  yet  he  is  high  spirited.  Broken 
wind  is  rare,  but  tender  feet  and  shaken  in  the 
shoulder  from  the  abuse  of  the  bit  and  sudden  stop- 
ping in  a  gallop,  are  not  unfrequent.  In  the  interior 
of  Morocco,  a  good  horse  may  be  obtained  for  a 
hundred  Spanish  dollars,  or  about  £20  sterling, 
but  not  readily,  and  to  export  one  requires  an  ordei 


THE  SHRUBAT-UR-REECH.  227 

from  government.  In  the  province  of  Ducaila,  the 
breed  is  of  high  reputation. 

Some  years  ago  we  were  informed  by  a  Moorish 
gentleman  that  the  Emperor  had  made  a  cross  breed 
with  his  finest  mares  and  a  giant  black  stallion  sent 
from  England,  we  think  the  horse  above  eighteen 
hands  high  which  was  exhibited  in  London,  and 
that  he  had  succeeded  in  rearing  several  splendid 
black  horses  from  it,  which  were  the  wonder  of  his 
countrymen.  Here  we  have  an  actual  instance  of 
introducing  a  cross  of  the  black  race  with  the  Arab 
stock,  already  partially  mixed  at  a  former  period 
with  the  same  blood,  and  the  black  so  called  Ara- 
bian horses  in  England  are  very  likely  real  Barbs. 

On  the  sandy  plains,  south  of  Atlas,  are 

THE  SHRUBAT-UR-REECH, 
PLATE  XI. 

or  drinkers  of  the  wind,  reared  by  the  Mograbins 
of  the  West ;  they  are  brown  or  grey,  rather  low, 
shaped  like  greyhounds,  destitute  of  flesh,  or,  as 
Mr.  Davidson  terms  it,  like  a  bag  of  bones;  but 
their  spirit  is  high  and  endurance  of  fatigue  prodi- 
gious. On  an  occasion  where  the  chief  of  a  tribe, 
where  he  sojourned,  was  robbed  of  a  favourite  and 
fleet  animal  of  this  race,  the  camp  went  out  in  pur- 
suit eight  hours  after  the  theft ;  at  night,  though 
the  animal  was  not  yet  recovered,  it  was  already 
ascertained  that  the  Daman  pursuers  had  headed 
his  track  and  would  secure  him  before  morning. 
The  messenger  who  returned  with  the  intelligence 


228  THE  BORNOU  RACE. 

had  ridden  sixty  miles  in  the  withering  heat  of  the 
desert,  without  drawing  bit.  These  horses,  accord- 
ing to  Marmol,  are  not  mounted  till  they  are  seven 
years  old,  and  until  then  are  allowed  to  follow  the 
she-camels,  whose  udders  they  suck  for  a  long  time. 
From  the  information  which  Mr.  Davidson  received 
when  he  viewed  one  at  the  imperial  stables  of  Mo- 
rocco, and  afterwards  while  he  had  daily  opportunity 
of  seeing  them  in  their  own  region,  it  appears  they 
are  fed  only  once  in  three  days.,  when  they  receive 
a  large  jar  of  camels'  milk  as  their  only  food ;  but 
it  is  known  that  they  have  sometimes  a  handful  of 
crushed  dates :  yet  with  such  scanty  sustenance,  by 
nature  not  intended  for  horses,  they  retain  a  vigour 
which  their  real  food  would  not  bestow  upon  them, 
and  hunt  the  ostrich  with  unceasing  speed. 

THE  BORNOU  RACE, 
PLATE  X. 

found  more  towards  the  centre  of  Northern  Africa, 
is  extolled  by  Mr.  Tally  as  possessed  of  the  quali- 
ties of  the  Arabian  and  the  beauty  of  the  Barb.  An 
individual  of  this,  or  perhaps  of  the  Dongola  race, 
which  we  have  seen  and  sketched,  was  full  fifteen 
hands  high,  and  in  proportion  short  of  body ;  the 
head  was  not  set  on  gracefully,  nor  the  eyes  suffi- 
ciently large ;  his  back  was  carped,  with  flat  quar- 
ters and  flanks ;  the  tail  set  on  rather  low,  but  the 
shoulder  fine,  the  upper  arm  the  most  robust  possi- 
ble, and  the  limbs  and  feet  beautiful.  He  came  to 
England  from  the  Gambia*  was  greyish  white  in 


* 


THE  DONGOLA  RACE.  229 

colour,  with  black  limbs,  and  so  vicious  that  the 
owner  at  length  broke  his  neck,  at  the  risk  of  losing 
his  own  life. 


THE  DONGOLA  RACE. 
PLATE  X.* 

Nubia  possesses  horses,  considered  by  Mr.  Bruce 
as  far  superior  to  the  Arab,  though  not  of  African 
origin,  but  introduced  at  the  time  of  the  Moham- 
medan conquest,  and  pretended  to  be  descended 
from  the  five  horses  ridden  by  the  prophet,  his 
companions  Abubekr,  Omar,  Atman,  and  Ali,  on 
the  night  of  the  hegira,  when  they  fled  together 
from  Mecca!  But  among  them,  perhaps  Atman 
must  have  been  some  believer  of  Turkoman  or  of 
Genseric's  blood,  since  the  cast  of  horses  in  Dongola 
is  often  black,  of  a  stature  rising  above  sixteen 
hands,  with  ample  manes  and  tails.  They  are  found 
at  Alfaia,  Gerri,  and  Dongola,  where  the  sandy 
desert  produces  scarcely  any  pasturage,  and  that 
only  consisting  in  roots  more  than  leaf.  With  forms 
already  noticed  in  the  Bornou  breed,  and  differing 
in  proportion  from  the  Arab,  they  are  nevertheless 
remarkably  handsome,  tall,  powerful,  and  active; 
very  supple,  capable  of  great  fatigue,  docile,  and 
attached  to  their  masters.  Mr.  Bruce  estimated 
the  weight  carried  by  the  charger  of  the  Prince, 
when  he  and  his  horse  were  accoutred  in  full  ar- 
mour, at  no  less  than  three  hundred  pounds.  Those 
of  Alfaia  and  Gerri  are  not  so  large  as  the  Dongo- 
lese  ;  their  usual  colours  are  bay,  black,  and  white* 


230  THE  DONGOLA  RACE. 

not  grey,  and  never  dappled.  Stallions  only  are 
ridden,  and  they  are  fed  with  dourra  (Holcus  durra, 
Lin.),  which  is  very  nutritious,  and  with  roots  well 
washed  and  dried  before  they  are  offered  as  fodder. 
They  feed  and  drink  saddled  and  bridled,  with  a 
kind  of  snaffle,  and  they  are  secured  by  means  of  a 
cotton  rope  attached  to  the  fore-foot. 

Mr.  Hoskins  the  most  recent  traveller  who  de- 
scribes this  race,  says  that  the  black  are  the  finest : 
they  have  all  white  legs,  sometimes  the  white  ex- 
tends over  the  thighs,  and  occasionally  over  the 
belly ;  they  are  not  light,  slender  horses,  but  more 
remarkable  for  their  strength ;  but  they  have  all 
rather  upright  pasterns.  They  are  now  rare  even  in 
Ethiopia,  where  they  fetch  from  ,£50  to  £  150  ster- 
ling. From  these  details  it  might  be  surmised  that 
they  descend  from  the  Tahtar  Katschentzi  race  we 
shall  notice  in  the  sequel.  From  their  speed,  size, 
and  durability,  they  constitute  excellent  war  horses  : 
one  of  them  was  sold  at  Cairo,  in  1816,  for  a  sum 
equivalent  to  £1000  sterling;  several  have  since 
been  imported  into  Europe,  where  they  do  not  ap- 
pear to  have  obtained  great  consideration,  because 
they  are  not  so  fleet  as  Arabs,  and  consequently 
unable  to  compete  with  English  racers,  but  they 
might  be  used  to  great  advantage  in  forming  a 
superior  breed  of  cavalry  horses  by  crossing  with 
three-part  bred  mares.  * 

In  Abyssinia  the  horses  are  of  the  Arabian  stock, 

*  The  specimen  figured,  Plate  X.*,  represents  one  that  car- 
ried Osman,  a  Mameluke,  from  the  Nile  across  the  desert  to 
Tunis ;  a  feat  perhaps  never  before  accomplished. 


THE  TURKISH  RACE.  231 

but  seldom  of  any  real  value,  a  fact  the  more  re- 
markable, as  pasturage  is  abundant  and  very  fine, 
and  the  pure  air  of  mountain  regions  breeds,  in  all 
parts  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  small  horses  at 
least  of  great  vigour ;  but  the  bay  stock  is  no  where 
a  mountain  race. 

The  Bedoueens,  as  far  as  the  deserts  of  Ludamar, 
on  the  borders  of  Kaarta,  are  remarkably  well 
mounted ;  and  good  horses  of  the  bay  race  are  found 
among  the  Soolimas  and  Begharmis.  Even  further 
on  towards  the  equator,  those  of  the  Moors  fre- 
quenting the  gum-forests  towards  the  Gambia,  and 
of  the  Foulahs,  and  in  Cashna  on  the  north  of  the 
Niger,  they  are  obtained  from  Fez  and  Bornou ;  but 
from  the  Guinea  coast  they  become  more  and  more 
weak,  unsafe,  and  untractable ;  nor  does  it  appear 
that  the  Portuguese  colony  of  Angola,  to  the  south 
of  the  line,  is  possessed  of  any  worth  recording. 

At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  horses  are  of  a 
mixed  breed  of  the  black  Dutch  and  Arabian  Ka- 
deschi ;  they  are  not  larger  than  the  Arab,  but  show 
also  that  the  northern  black  offer  an  improving 
mixture,  for  the  best  Cape  horses  are  generally  of 
that  colour.  Sir  Robert  R.  Gillespie's  favourite 
charger,  already  mentioned,  was  of  this  race. 

Turning  to  the  north  and  east  of  Arabia,  we  first 
meet  with 

THE  TURKISH  RACE 

of  horses,  proceeding  from  the  old  Armenian  and 
Western  Asiatic  brown,  but  now  principally  com- 


232  THE  TURKISH  RACE. 

posed  of  Arab  blood,  belongs  chiefly  to  Natolia,  and 
only  in  part  to  Roumelia  in  Europe.  The  Turks 
cannot  be  said  strictly  to  possess  permanent  breeds 
of  horses,  with  distinct  names  of  established  cele- 
brity ;  they  are  purchased,  or  more  generally  the 
result  of  individual  amateurship  and  caprice  in 
wealthy  persons.  They  derive  their  blood  almost 
wholly  from  some  imported  Arabian,  and  are  much 
in  the  care  of  Arab  grooms ;  hence  they  possess  all 
the  gentleness  and  acquirements  of  the  parent  race, 
all  and  even  more  beauty,  but  want  their  vigour 
and  durability.  They  have,  from  the  ancient  Tur- 
koman blood,  a  tendency  to  Roman-nosed  chaffrons 
and  ewe  necks,  but  the  head  is  finely  set  on ;  they 
are  delicate,  have  very  tender  and  irritable  skins, 
making  it  necessary  to  use  the  brush  and  sponge 
alone  in  cleaning  them ;  but  also  they  are  docile  and 
graceful  like  gazelles.  We  made  a  sketch  of  one 
that  had  been  sent  a  present  by  the  Sultan,  which 
walked  and  moved  with  inimitable  elegance,  had  a 
head  and  swan-like  neck,  slender  limbs,  springing 
pasterns,  and  high  hoofs,  fit  only  to  carry  a  lady, 
but,  notwithstanding,  possessed  of  fire  and  speed 
whenever  the  rider  pleased. 

Turkish  horses  have  contributed  materially  in  the 
improvement  of  the  older  English  breed.  Queen 
Elizabeth  had  one  purchased  for  her  by  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  and  the  Byerly  and  Lister  Turks  are  well 
known  to  all  who  interest  themselves  in  the  pedi- 
grees of  our  best  blood-horses. 

The  rest  of  Turkish  horses  are  neglected  remains 


THE  PERSIAN.  233 

of  the  more  ancient  breeds, — Tahtar,  Hungarian, 
"Wallachian,  and  lowest  class  of  Arabians.  They 
are  fed  at  sunrise  and  sunset,  and  watered  at  the 
same  time,  contrary  to  the  Persian  mode,  who  do 
not  let  them  drink  till  an  hour  after. 


THE  PERSIAN. 

If  we  were  to  judge  from  ancient  sculptures,  the 
Persian  horses  of  antiquity  were  as  heavy  as  the 
present  Flemish  cart-horses ;  for  mail-clad  riders  and 
horse  armour  rendered  bone  necessary.  In  the  great 
wars  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  the 
superiority  of  the  Persian  horse  over  the  Turkish 
was  still  chiefly  owing  to  their  greater  bone  enabling 
them  to  bear  armour  on  man  and  beast,  while  the 
Turks  had  no  other  defence  than  a  shield ;  but  at 
present  the  form  of  the  animal  is  much  altered. 
Like  the  Turkish,  it  consists,  in  their  mutually  bor- 
dering provinces,  of  pure  Arabians,  already  men- 
tioned ;  but,  further  east,  is  more  intermixed  with 
the  residue  of  the  ancient  breeds  and  later  Turko- 
man importations.  Persian  horses  seldom  exceed 
fourteen  hands  and  a  half,  have  the  neck  slender, 
often  a  little  ewe-like,  the  ears  handsome,  the  chest 
narrow,  the  legs  fine,  the  hoofs  hard,  and  the  croup 
well  turned.  The  nobler  studs  have  the  head  some- 
what larger,  but  nearly  as  beautiful  as  the  Arabian ; 
the  frame  is  more  developed,  and  their  spirit  is  war- 
like. From  the  speed  of  chuppers,  or  express  mes- 
sengers, we  know  their  endurance  of  fatigue.  Major 


234  THE  PERSIAN. 

Keppel  mentions  one  of  these  riding  expresses,  who 
passed  him  between  Kermanshaw  and  Hamadan, 
one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  distant  from  each 
other,  in  a  stony  mountainous  country,  who  per- 
formed that  route  on  one  horse  (and  of  course  a 
common  horse)  in  little  more  than  twenty- four 
hours,  and  next  morning  went  on  upon  the  same 
for  Teheran,  two  hundred  miles  further,  expecting 
to  reach  it  on  the  second  day.  Indeed  chuppers, 
unlike  Turkish  Tahtars,  seldom  change  horses ;  they 
go  on  at  a  steady  ambling  pace  of  four  or  five  miles 
an  hour,  and  some  have  gone  from  Teheran  to 
Bushire,  seven  hundred  miles,  in  ten  days. 

These  instances  are  sufficient  to  prove  the  en- 
during power  of  the  Persian  horses,  even  of  inferior 
studs,  and  the  adventurous  riding  of  the  native 
sportsmen,  as  acknowledged  by  British  gentle- 
men well  acquainted  with  fox-hunting,  evidently 
proves  their  sure-footedness,  in  the  daring  way 
the  riders  gallop  down  the  steepest  and  most  rug- 
ged hills.  They  are  usually  fed  and  watered  an 
hour  after  sunrise,  and  again  at  sunset,  when  they 
are  rubbed  down  and  brushed ;  their  barley  or  rice, 
and  chopped  straw  or  chaff,  is  put  in  a  nose-bag 
hung  from  their  heads,  if  they  are  at  the  picquet ; 
but  in  the  stable  it  is  placed  into  a  lozenge-shaped 
hole  made  in  the  mud- wall  for  that  purpose,  but 
higher  than  European  mangers,  and  thence  the  ani- 
mal draws  it  at  his  leisure.  Hay  is  unknown  in  the 
East :  horse-litter,  in  Persia,  consists  of  the  dung 
reduced  to  powder  and  daily  dried  in  the  sun. 


THE  PERSIAN.  235 

They  wear  nummuds,  or  clothes,  for  winter  and 
summer,  which  reach  from  head  to  tail,  and  are 
secured  by  surcingles. 

In  the  day-time  they  are  kept  under  the  shade  of 
trees  or  awnings,  and  at  night  placed  in  court-yards, 
with  their  heads  secured  to  double  ropes  from  the 
halters,  and  the  heels  of  the  hind  feet  strapped  to 
cords  of  twisted  hair,  which  are  fastened  to  rings 
and  pegs  driven  in  the  ground  behind  them  ;  a  cus- 
tom likewise  in  vogue  in  India,  and  known  in  the 
time  of  Xenophon.  These  precautions  are  necessary 
to  prevent  their  fighting ;  for  this  purpose  stable- 
boys  and  grooms  constantly  sleep  near  them,  and 
notwithstanding  all  the  care  they  can  take,  some 
occasionally  get  loose,  and  then  an  uproar  and 
battle  ensues  before  they  can  be  separated,  such  as 
is  not  to  be  remedied  without  damage  to  the  horses 
and  danger  to  the  men,  The  pugnacity  of  stallions, 
indeed,  extends  to  all  occasions  where  opportunity 
is  given  them,  and  in  feuds  of  different  tribes,  no 
skirmish  takes  place  between  the  riders  without 
their  horses  taking  part  and  endeavouring  to  paw 
and  bite  each  other  with  consummate  fury. 

The  Persian  nobility  have  horse  races,  consti- 
tuting more  properly  trials  of  bottom  than  speed ; 
for  the  distance  they  are  made  to  run  is  not  less 
than  about  twenty-four  miles,  and  to  effect  this 
with  tolerable  speed  the  animals  are  put  in  training, 
particularly  by  sweating  them  down  to  mere  skele- 
tons, and  making  them  go  over  the  ground  repeat- 
edly before  the  day  of  trial.  In  breaking  horses  for 


236  THE  PERSIAN. 

the  saddle,  their  walk  is  first  taught  to  be  made 
into  long  strides,  and  the  next  qualification  consists 
in  darting  off  at  full  gallop,  and  the  best  in  the 
practice  who  possess  likewise  speed  are  emphatically 
called  laad-pee^  or  wind-heeled. 

Among  the  more  noted  are 

The  Kauserooni  breed,  obtained  by  crossing  the 
Arab  and  Turkoman  races,  and  may  be  the  same  as 
the  Koordy.  It  is  from  this  the  best  roadsters  are 
derived,  combining  the  speed  of  the  one  with  the 
strength  of  the  other,  but  not  in  an  equal  degree. 

The  Erscheck  breed,  from  the  vicinity  of  Ardebil, 
is  in  repute  for  beauty ;  and  those  of  Shirvan,  Ka- 
rabag,  and  Mokan,  where  there  are  good  pastures, 
are  extolled.  The  sovereigns  of  the  Sefi  dynasty 
likewise  maintained  brood  mares  on  the  Tzikziki 
hills,  between  Sultanieh  and  Casvin. 

The  Ishepatan  breed  is  now  principally  within 
the  Russian  frontier,  and  numbered  in  the  table  of 
brandmarks  furnished  by  Pallas,  where  he  notices 
no  less  than  fifty-six  Circassian  and  Abassian  breeds 
of  great  Kabarda,  among  which  that  of  Shalokh,  in 
possession  of  the  Tau  Sultan  family,  is  of  the  highest 
reputation.  All  of  these  are  of  breeding  studs  be- 
longing to  the  nobles,  each  having  a  peculiar  mark 
branded  on  the  buttock  or  shoulder,  with  scrupulous 
attention  to  authenticity ;  a  misapplication  thereof 
being  considered  the  same  as  a  forgery. 

We  have  seen,  among  the  Cossack  officers,  very 
handsome  chestnuts  of  Circassian  race,  in  size  equal 
to  English  horses,  but  they  appeared  to  be  less 


THE  PERSIAN.  237 

firmly  jointed ;  and  this  deficiency  seems  to  be 
general,  since,  in  a  noted  trial  of  speed  and  endur- 
ance between  Sharper  and  Mina,  two  first-rate 
English  blood-horses,  and  the  best  bred  animals 
picked  for  the  purpose  among  the  Don,  the  Black 
Sea,  and  the  Ural  Cossacks,  which  occurred  in  1825  ; 
they  were  to  run  to  the  cruel  distance  of  forty-seven 
miles,  and  although  both  the  English  had  gone  out  of 
the  course  uphill  for  above  two  miles,  yet  Sharper 
was  winner  by  eight  minutes,  running  the  whole  dis- 
tance in  two  hours  and  forty-eight  minutes,  carry- 
ing three  stone  more  than  his  best  opponent,  leaving 
him  to  be  warped  in  without  a  saddle,  and  having 
only  a  child  on  the  back,  with  two  horsemen  hold- 
ing him  up  on  both  sides,  and  other  men  dragging 
at  his  head  with  a  rope ! 

The  horses  of  the  vicinity  of  Caucasus,  both  to 
the  north  and  south,  are,  however,  more  particularly 
of  the  ancient  dappled  and  grey  stock,  now  gradu- 
ally merging  into  the  bay,  but  still  numerous ;  in 
some  pastures  predominant,  and  both  in  Persia  and 
India,  on  gala  days,  often  beautified  by  having 
their  manes,  tails,  and  sometimes  parts  of  the  body, 
stained  with  a  crimson  or  an  orange  dye.  There  is 
also,  on  the  coast  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Musjeed 
breed  of  white  horses,  naturally  speckled  with  deep 
brown  or  black,  known  early  in  the  middle  ages, 
and  then  considered  as  the  most  eligible  of  all 
parade  horses.  *  White  horses  are  likewise  arti- 

*  We  think  the  name  of  Tazi  is  given  to  them  by  ancient 
Indian  writers,  but  do  not  know  where  it  is  so  defined.  The 


23o  THE  TOORKEE  RACES. 

ficially  stained  with  small  spots  of  black,  orange,  cr 
even  crimson ;  their  name  may  have  some  connexion 
with  the  use  they  are  principally  put  to,  namely,  to 
be  ridden  in  parade  to  the  mosque,  &c. 


THE  TOORKEE  RACES, 

also  named  Turkoman  and  Toorkoman,  so  far  as 
they  are  mainly  indebted  for  beauty  and  speed  to 
the  Arabian  stock,  should  be  separated  from  the 
original  unimproved  breeds  of  the  nation  which 
extends  to  the  north  of  the  Syr-deriah  or  Jaxartes 
and  the  Sea  of  Aral ;  these  waters  forming  a  line  of 
separation  from  west  to  east  to  the  Kiptchak  moun- 
tains. On  the  south  of  this  line  we  find  horses 
strong  and  bony,  larger  than  the  Persian,  standing 
fifteen  or  sixteen  hands  high,  capable  of  immense 
fatigue  and  privation.  Some  are  said  to  have  tra- 
velled nine  hundred  miles  in  eleven  consecutive 
clays.  They  cannot,  however,  be  compared  in 
beauty  with  the  southern  breeds;  their  heads  are 
always  much  larger,  they  have  ewe-necks,  a  small 
barrel,  and  long  legs,  yet  even  on  the  spot  a  thorough 
bred  specimen  will  sell  for  <£  300  sterling,  which 
is  an  enormous  price,  considering  the  country.*  The 

ancients  spoke  of  these  horses  as  inhabitants  of  the  isles  in 
the  Red  Sea, — probably  Bahrein,  &c.  on  the  east  coast  of 
Arabia,  and  near  the  Persian  Gulf,  sometimes  called  the  Ery- 
thraean Sea. 

*  Captain  Frazer  (Journey  to  Khorasan)  says  "  they  are 
deficient  in  compactness ;  their  bodies  are  long  in  proportion 


THE  TOORKEE  RACES.  239 

natives  of  course  pretend  that  they  are  descended 
from  Rustum's  wonderful  charger  Ruksh,  though 
there  is  better  evidence  of  the  introduction  in  the 
country  of  the  first  class  of  Arabian  stallions  by 
Timur  and  Nadir  Shah ;  and  the  constant  inter- 
course with  Arabia  is  still  kept  up  by  pilgrimage 
and  caravans.  These  horses  bear  the  marks  of  de- 
scent from  the  ancient  grey  stock,  crossed  with  the 
bay,  in  their  grey  and  chestnut  coats  and  general 
make,  and  the  presence  of  a  third  in  the  Karabulo 
race  of  black  horses,  of  ancient  reputation  for  speed, 
and  not  uncommonly  found  in  oriental  illuminated 
books.  * 

The  Ashoo  breed  is  mentioned  in  the  legends  of 
India,  but  the  most  renowned  we  believe  to  be,  at 
present, 

The  Tekeh,  being  the  tallest,  most  hardy,  and 
warlike,  and  therefore  preferred  to  the  Arab,  the 
best  being  worth  four  hundred  tomauns  each. 

The  Gorgum  breed  is  reared  in  the  desert  east  of 
Asterabad,  having  the  defective  appearance  of  the 
blood,  but  standing  sixteen  hands  high,  and  remark- 
to  their  bulk ;  they  are  not  well  ribbed  up,  are  long  on  the 
legs,  deficient  in  muscle,  falling  off  below  the  knee,  narrow- 
chested,  long-necked  ;  head  large,  uncouth,  and  seldom  well 
put  on.  Such  was  the  impression,"  &c.  But  if  these  defects 
were  real,  the  horses  could  have  neither  durability  nor  speed. 

*  See  the  Gottingen  MSS.  of  the  Shah-Nameh,  and  a  book 
of  fables  in  Turkish,  Brit.  Mus.  They  always  carry  heroes  and 
chiefs.  It  was  on  one  of  these  Selim,  flying  from  his  father 
Bajazet,  escaped  to  Varna.  They  have  usually  white  feet  and 
a  white  star  on  the  forehead. 


240  THE  TOORZEE  RACES 

ably  sinewy ;  but  both  Arab  mares  and  stall 'ons  lire 
now  introduced  among  them,  particularly  on  me 
fixed  studs  and  permanent  residences,  where  their 
figure  improves ;  still  those  of  the  desert  retain  pre- 
eminence for  use.  Their  long  journeys  are  always 
performed  in  a  lengthened  stride  or  a  jog-trot. 

The  Toorkmunee  of  the  Lower  Oxus  are  large 
and  spirited,  much  valued  in  Bokhara,  where  they 
are  put  into  condition  about  Nirk  Merdaun,  west  of 
Caubul,  and  then  sold ;  fetching  from  £20  to  £100 
sterling. 

The  Ohuprastee  (swift)  and  Karooghle  (war) 
horses  are  two  Turkoman  breeds  of  the  vicinity  of 
Shurukhs,  to  the  northward  between  Mushed  and 
Herat. 

The  Aghubolah,  on  the  Oxus,  seems  to  be  a  fancy 
breed,  being  most  remarkable  for  a  dimple  or  a 
whorl  on  some  part  of  the  neck  or  body,  which 
among  Asiatics  is  always  an  object  of  wonder,  and 
still  more  of  good  or  evil  omen.  This  fancy  was 
known  to  the  ancients,  and  is  still  in  some  repute 
among  Spaniards,  who  call  a  line  of  feathering  in 
the  hair  of  the  neck,  below  the  root  of  the  mane, 
Espada  Romana  ;  that  in  the  flank  is  called  Daga, 
and  when  double,  it  is  Espada  Condago.  But  what 
is  here  principally  in  view  is  a  depression  or  suture, 
wifnout  scar,  in  the  neck  or  shoulder,  not  uncom- 
mon among  Turkish  and  Barbary  horses ;  the  for- 
mer in  particular,  considering  this  mark  as  of  good 
omen,  pretending  that  it  is  a  spear- wound  received  in 
by  a  war-horse  and  perpetuated  in  his  breed. 


EAST  INDIAN  RACES.  241 

The  Karabeer  Usbec  breed,  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Samarkand  and  Shur-Subhs,  is  in  the  highest 
estimation,  and 

The  Kataghan  breed  of  Bunduz  is  hardy  though 
under- sized,  but  considered  far  superior  to  the  Kir- 
guise,  by  which  we  apprehend  the  white  and  black 
woolly-haired  races  are  to  be  understood. 

The  Meros,  small  sized  horses,  we  take  to  be  the 
same  as  the  Toorkee  or  Usbekee,  bred  about  Balkh 
in  Bokhara;  they  are  strong,  hardy,  and  subdi- 
vided into  three  breeds,  and  are  sold  for  prices  vary- 
ing from  ,£5  to  £20  sterling.  But  these  pony 
forms,  commonly  called  Yaloos^  do  not  strictly 
belong  to  the  bay  stock,  but  to  the  small  mountair 
races  we  shall  revert  to  in  the  sequel.  We  now  pas> 
on  to  the  east  side  of  the  Indus,  where,  until  the 
Mahommedan  conquest,  the  Persian,  Arabian,  or 
bay  type  was  rarely  or  never  seen,  where  it  has 
never  thriven,  even  under  Moslem  masters,  and  is 
now  only  risen  to  a  proper  standard  of  height,  and 
improved  to  an  equality  with  the  better  class  of 
horses  of  Western  Asia,  since  the  Hon.  East  India 
Company  has  established  breeding  studs  for  mount- 
ing its  numerous  and  formidable  native  cavalry. 

EAST  INDIAN  RACES. 

Beyond  the  Indus  we  still  find  the  bay  stock  of 
Western  Asia,  but  not  the  horse  of  the  people,  and 
only  perceptible  because  it  was  introduced  by  con- 
mirrors  is  still  perpetually  imported,  and  for  several 


242  EAST  INDIAN  RACES. 

ages  attempts  have  been  made  to  nationalize  breeds 
of  it.  One  of  these  is 

The  Dunnee  breed  of  the  Pun  jaub,  reared  between 
the  Indus  and  Hydaspes  or  Jelum,  not  sufficiently 
superintended  in  the  choice  of  stallions,  yet  much 
superior  to  the  common  horses  of  the  country. 

The  ToorJcee^  bred  from  Turkoman  and  Persian 
races,  is  beautiful  in  form,  graceful,  and  even  good- 
tempered.  The  animal  has  great  spirit,  and  exerts 
himself  so  vigorously,  that  to  a  beholder  it  appears 
he  is  much  excited,  while  the  rider  feels  by  his  bridle 
his  perfect  coolness  and  obedience.  *  Toorkee  and 
Kaqthi  horses,  when  they  have  been  taught  an  easy 
lengthened  amble,  are  called  Tamekdar  or  Kadom- 
las,  and  from  their  durability  are  much  valued. 

The  Iranee,  of  Persian  origin,  is  a  strong,  well- 
jointed,  and  quartered  animal,  but  with  loose  ears 
and  deficient  in  spirit. 

The  present  Tazzee  of  Bengal  are  not  of  the  an- 
cient race ;  they  grow  to  sixteen  hands  high,  but 
are  in  general  a  hand  or  more  below  that  standard, 
having  Roman  noses,  narrow  foreheads,  much  white 
of  the  eyes  visible,  ill-shaped  ears,  thin  necks,  lank 
bodies,  cat  hams,  and  mostly  very  vicious. 

The  Jungle  Tazzee  is  a  mixed  breed,  of  a  fine 
stature,  bold  and  commanding  appearance,  and  ex- 
cellent racers.  Their  spirit  requires  good  riders  to 
mount  them.  The  form  of  the  head  is  longer  than 
the  Arab,  but  not  so  delicate ;  the  neck  is  rather 

*  Captain  Williamson  describes  them  as  broad,  sliort,  lieavj^ 
and  phlegmatic. 


EAST  INDIAN  RACES.  243 

stiff,  and  their  eyes  betray  the  viciousness  of  dispo- 
sition, which  not  uncommonly  requires  the  rider, 
while  mounting,  to  have  his  horse  blindfolded.  They 
are  of  all  colours,  but  mostly  bays,  some  roans  an& 
white,  and  a  few  betray  their  Tangum  intermixture 
by  being  piebald :  the  tail  and  mane  are  long,  not 
abundant ;  the  ears  generally  laid  back ;  but  they 
bear  vast  fatigue,  as  was  proved  in  our  wars  with 
the  Mahrattas  and  Pindarrees  chiefly  mounted  upon 
them. 

The  Serlssahs  of  North  Bahar,  though  of  the 
Tazzee  breed,  are  valued,  and  so  abundant,  that  up- 
wards of  twenty  thousand  are  sold  at  the  annual 
fairs. 

The  Maginnee,  bred  by  Tazzee  horse  and  Persian 
mares,  have  beauty,  speed,  spirit,  and  endurance. 

The  Takan  of  India,  remarkable  for  strong  backs 
and  well  made,  are  natural  amblers. 

The  Kolaree  breed,  of  a  good  height,  with  a  long 
curved  chaffron,  is  devoid  of  vigour ;  but  the  Mah- 
rattas possess  a  middle-sized  horse,  of  Arab  or 
Persian  origin,  in  considerable  abundance,  and  very 
fit  for  service. 

The  Cutch  breed,  remarkable  for  the  structure  of 
the  withers,  which  drop  three  or  four  inches  so 
suddenly,  that  there  appears  to  be  a  part  of  the 
vertical  ridge  of  the  spine  taken  away.  Saddles 
must  be  made  on  purpose  for  them ;  and  although 
this  defect  is  unsightly  and  must  weaken  the  %ni- 
mals,  they  are  nevertheless  much  valued  by  the 
natives  and  in  the  Mekran. 


244  EAST  INDIAN  RACES. 

The  Cattywarr  breed  is  of  superior  blood  and  at 
least  equal  beauty  with  the  Cutch,  having  gentle 
dispositions ;  and  the  rare  dun-coloured  breed,  with 
black  stripes  like  a  tiger,  is  particularly  valued,  and 
competes  with  true  Arabians. 

But  the  mode  of  feeding  horses,  among  the  na- 
tives, shows  a  system  of  quacking  which  does  not 
trust  to  what  nature  has  prescribed;  they  are,  it 
seems,  often  fed  at  night  on  boiled  peas,  no  doubt 
gram,  which  is  a  kind  of  vetch,  with  sugar  and 
butter ;  others  employ  lentiles,  or  small  beans,  boiled 
with  a  sheep's  head,  or  wheaten  flour  with  molasses, 
adding  from  time  to  time  messals,  or  balls  composed 
of  pepper,  curcumi,  garlick,  coriander ;  even  arrack, 
opium,  bang,  or  hemp-seed,  mixed  with  molasses ! 
— Such  a  system,  with  the  exception  of  gram,  we 
understand,  is  totally  rejected  in  the  Hon.  Com- 
pany's studs  in  Bahar,  where  at  first  the  horses 
reared  were  rather  under-sized  and  afterwards  wanted 
bone ;  but  by  attention  and  perseverance  in  the  selec- 
tion of  brood-mares  and  stallions,  a  splendid  race  of 
Indian  horses  is  at  last  obtained,  and  fast  increasing. 
Formerly,  our  cavalry  in  India  was  chiefly  mounted 
on  the  Jungle  Tazzee  race,  and  on  purchases  ob- 
tained from  the  fairs  in  Thibet,  at  Hurdwar,  and 
other  places,  but  the  practice  is  fast  decreasing,  and 
the  stud  at  Hissar  is  now,  we  are  told,  unrivalled.* 

*  The  Coza/kee  is  regularly  imported,  and  therefore  not  an 
Indian  breed;  and  the  Kaqthi  comes  from  Thibet.  The  Ghoonts, 
Pickarrows,  and  Bhooteah  mountain  ponies  do  not  belong  to 
the  bay  stock. 


DOMESTIC  HORSES.  245 

Of  the  bay  stock  there  is  also  now  forming  the 
New  Holland  breed,  entirely  of  Arab  blood;  one 
gentleman  being  in  possession  of  a  stud  of  three 
hundred  thorough  bred  horses,  each  on  an  average 
valued  at  £  100  sterling. 

On  the  west  of  Turkey  we  have  the  noble  breeds 
of  Transylvania,  in  stature  rising  to  fifteen  hands 
and  more ;  with  slender  bodies,  fine  heads,  high 
withers,  the  tail  set  on  level  with  the  back,  and  the 
limbs  fine, — evidently  a  race  of  Turkish  origin,  and 
very  like  the  Spanish.  Colours  bay  or  grey ;  mane 
and  tail  long  and  silky. 

The  Moldavian,  nearly  of  the  same  stature,  but 
less  elegantly  made,  the  head  being  larger,  the  tail 
set  on  lower,  but  still  a  noble  race,  with  more  of 
the  ancient  blood,  and  in  colour  bay  or  chestnut. 
These  characters  prove  an  affinity  with 

The  Greek  horse,  of  similar  stature,  but  still 
coarser  head  and  jowl,  scraggy  neck,  and  rather 
knotty  joints,  but  possessed  of  enduring  qualities 
and  temper.  This  breed  belongs  more  particularly 
to  Eastern  Greece,  and  is  in  general  chestnut ;  there 
are  bays  and  greys,  but  very  few  black. 

More  westward  in  Europe,  the  bay  stock,  as  we 
have  already  mentioned,  was  early  carried  to  seve- 
ral places  on  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean,  to 
Sicily,  and  in  particular  to  Spain,  where,  if  it  was 
deteriorated  by  the  Goths  during  their  dominion, 
more  than  pristine  nobility  was  restored  to  it  by 
the  Saracen  invasion,  which  brought  directly  both 
Arabian  and  Barbary  blood  in  great  abundance  to 


246  DOMESTIC  HORSES. 

the  peninsula.  We  have  noticed  the  earlier  history 
of  the  Alfaeres,  Andalus,  and  Ginetas,  and  may 
add,  that  the  period  of  their  decay  commenced  with 
the  expulsion  of  the  Moors,  increased  during  the 
Bourbon  dynasty,  and  what  was  left  of  good  horses 
after  the  barbarous  order  of  Bonaparte's  marshal  to 
disable  and  blind  the  right  eye  of  every  serviceable 
horse  in  Andalusia,  has  perished,  it  seems,  in  the 
present  civil  war.  Yet  Spain  may  still  restore,  or, 
as  soon  as  public  tranquillity  will  permit,  no  doubt, 
will  revive  her  pristine  race  of  noble  horses ;  some, 
we  trust,  have  escaped  the  general  ruin,  enough  to 
justify  an  account  of  them  in  this  place,  and  serve 
for  comparison  with  the  South  American,  entirely 
derived  from  the  Andalusian  blood. 

The  Spanish  race  is  subject  to  have  the  lower 
jaw  heavy,  the  head  rather  large,  and  the  noso 
Roman;  the  ears,  often  fixed  low,  are  somewhat 
long ;  the  neck  fleshy,  with  superabundant  mane  ; 
the  shoulders  and  breast  broad  and  full ;  the  croup 
mule-like;  the  body  round,  and  the  joints  long; 
but  notwithstanding  small  defects,  the  Andalusiaa 
horses  are  flexible,  graceful,  and  active,  forming  ex- 
cellent manege  or  riding-school  steeds,  and  very 
good  chargers.  They  vary  in  colour,  but  bays  pre- 
dominate, and  next,  black  and  greys.  Of  colours, 
the  Morcillo,  or  black  without  a  white  mark,  or 
with  only  a  star  on  the  forehead,  are  esteemed  of  the 
highest  breed  and  strongest  bone,  even  to  a  proverb.* 

*  "  A  mulberry  black  horse  is  what  every  one  should  wish 
for,  though  few  can  possess." 


DOMESTIC  HORSES.  247 

The  Isabella  variety  is,  we  believe,  always  albino, 
or  with  a  roseate  skin. 

The  Andalusian  owe  their  latest  reputation  chiefly 
to  the  Xeres  breed  of  the  Chartreuse,  somewhat 
smaller,  more  delicate,  with  rather  long  pasterns,  but 
exceedingly  graceful,  and  not  fully  prepared  for  the 
saddle  till  six  or  seven  years  old.  The  other  Anda- 
lusian, Grenada,  and  Estremadura  races,  are  larger, 
more  robust,  sooner  reared,  and  therefore  more  pro- 
fitable and  more  abundant.  There  is  also  a  breed  of 
Murcia,  which,  like  those  of  the  Pyrenees,  is  small, 
and  belongs  to  a  different  stock. 

Sardinia  possesses  three  races  of  horses,  of  which 
one  is  noble  and  now  almost  entirely  composed  of 
descendants  of  Spanish  blood,  introduced  by  Don 
Alvarez  de  Madrigal  about  1565:  the  principal 
breed  belongs  to  the  crown  at  Paulo-latino ;  there  is 
a  second  the  property  of  the  house  of  Benevente, 
and  a  third  to  that  of  Mauca.  They  are  handsome, 
fourteen  hands  and  a  half  high,  naturally  disposed 
to  amble,  sure-footed,  and  capable  of  going  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  Italian  miles  in  thirty  hours. 
There  are  horse-races  at  Sassari ;  the  aim,  however, 
seems  to  be  not  speed,  but  secure  flexibility,  in 
going  fast  through  a  winding  course,  and  passing 
into  a  narrow  gate  at  an  acute  angle. 

The  South  American  horses  are  marked  with 
most  if  not  all  the  characters  of  their  Andalusian 
progenitors ;  they  have  their  grace  and  good  temper, 
and  surpass  them  in  speed,  surety  of  foot,  and  bot- 
tom. Individuals  taken  on  the  Pampas  have  been 


248  DOMESTIC  HORSES. 

known  to  carry  a  heavy  man  one  hundred  miles 
without  drawing  hit ;  but  some  account  having  al- 
ready heen  given  of  them,  and  recent  travellers 
having  repeatedly  described  the  mode  of  subduing 
and  management  of  horses  by  the  Gauchos,  we  shall 
point  out  only  two  or  three  breeds.  Well  known 
in  Peru  is 

The  Parameros  (see  Plate  XII.),  so  called  from 
(he  word  paramos  (mountains),  because  they  gallop 
down  steep  precipices  and  leap  across  ravines  with 
equal  rapidity  and  safety.  A  second,  named 

AiguilillaS)  are  not  less  vigorous  and  active,  and 
prized  for  a  most  rapid  mode  of  moving,  resembling 
an  amble,  but  so  fast  that,  according  to  Don  Juan 
de  Ulloa,  the  best  gallop  cannot  keep  up  with  it. 

In  the  hills  and  mountain  regions  of  the  northern 
states  of  South  America,  we  have  found  the  grey  of 
the  Asturian  stock  very  prevalent,  and  among  them 
rufous  greys  with  soft  somewhat  curled  hair;  those 
we  have  seen  were  powerful,  square-built,  and  sure- 
footed cobs,  remarkably  serviceable  in  precipitous 
mountain  regions. 

In  Paraguay,  however,  the  Spanish  horse  blood 
is  sadly  degenerated,  and  there  are  no  feral  herds,  in 
consequence  of  an  Jdppobosca  or  an  oestrus  attacking 
the  umbilical  region  of  young  foals,  producing  ulcers 
which  invariably  destroy  the  animal,  unless  huma 
care  interposes.    To  this  care  the  natives  solely  coi 
fine  the  protection  they  give  horses,  and  neglecte 
in  this  manner,  they  are  become  heavy  inelegar 
animals,  with  a  deformity  among  them  we  do  nc 


DOMESTIC  HOESES.  249 

find  noticed  in  any  other  country,  namely,  the  fre- 
quent occurrence  of  full-grown  carcases  with  very 
short  distorted  legs. 

o 

The  Mexican  are  known  to  be  derived  chiefly 
from  Andalusian  progenitors,  and  so  are  the  race  of 
Seminole  horses,  in  the  Creek  or  Muscogulge  tongue 
named  Echoclucco,  or  big  deer,  according  to  Bartram. 
They  are  a  beautiful  and  sprightly  race,  of  small 
stature,  and  delicately  formed,  like  roebucks,  with 
handsome  heads,  the  nose  being  slightly  aquiline : 
this  peculiarity  is  likewise  observed  in  the  race  of 
the  Chactaics,  wThich  is  larger  and  less  lively,  the 
former  having  been  introduced  by  the  first  Spanish 
settlers  in  East  Florida,  the  latter  coming  from  New 
Spain. 

In  the  Floridas  there  are  breeding  quarters  called 
stamps^  where  the  animals,  reared  almost  wholly  in 
a  state  of  independence,  acquire  nevertheless  an 
affection  for  mankind  by  being  occasionally  enticed 
into  his  presence  by  means  of  handfuls  of  salt  being 
offered,  a  dainty  so  much  relished,  that  the  older 
mares  gallop  up  to  the  giver  at  the  first  sight  of 
him,  and  the  fillies  and  colts,  after  a  little  coyness, 
are  easily  reconciled  to  his  presence. 

In  Jamaica  we  find  a  breed  of  blood-horses  of  the 
Arab  stock,  derived  from  the  English.  There  are 
several  studs  reared  in  what  are  there  called  breeding 
pens,  in  the  western  parishes  of  the  island.  They 
appeared  to  us  in  general  lighter  and  smaller  than 
thorough-bred  English  horses,  but  certainly  the  pro- 
duce of  a  noble  race,  elegant  in  form,  fleet  ou  the 


250  THE  ENGLISH  BREEDS. 

race-course,  and  equally  serviceable  for  the  saddle 
and  light  carriages. 

From  the  same  sources  are  derived  the  blood- 
horses  of  the  United  States,  reared  more  particularly 
in  Virginia,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  and  Kentucky. 
Some  of  the  best  horses  ever  bred  in  England,  such 
as  Shark  and  Tallyho,  have  contributed  to  give  a 
high  character  to  the  breeds  of  Virginia  and  the 
Jerseys.  The  Conestoga  breed  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
those  of  the  middle  states,  long  in  the  leg  and  light 
in  carcase,  often  rise  to  seventeen  hands  at  the 
shoulder,  and  make  splendid  gig-horses,  while  those 
of  less  stature  are  most  sought  for  riding.  Towards 
the  north  the  English  race  is  mixed  with  the  Ca- 
nadian, originally  from  Normandy,  and  judicious 
breeding  between  them  has  produced  remarkable 
fast  trotters. 


THE  ENGLISH  BREEDS  OF  HORSES. 

We  are  now  come  to  the  unrivalled  breeds  of  Great 
Britain, — the  first  in  form,  in  strength,  in  speed,  and 
in  stature,  and  the  highest  in  value,  of  any  period  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  As  our  immedate  object 
is,  however,  to  complete  the  view  of  the  bay  stock, 
we  shall  confine  ourselves,  for  the  moment,  more 
immediately  to  what  is  termed  the  blood-horse,  and 
resume  what  remains  to  be  said  of  its  history  from 
the  time  of  James  I.,  who  patronized  horse-racing 
and  first  reduced  the  pursuit  to  a  regular  system. 
In  his  time,  Turkish  and  Barbary  horses  had  been 


THE  ENGLISH  BREEDS.  251 

repeatedly  introduced  to  form  a  breed  with  English 
mares,  without  as  yet  any  acknowledged  advantage ; 
he  carried  his  views  farther,  and  ventured  to  buy, 
at  the  enormous  price  of  five  hundred  pounds,  an 
Arab  horse,  from  a  merchant  of  the  name  of  Mark- 
ham.  But  the  minds  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  were 
still  so  strongly  imbued  with  the  old  predilection 
for  what  were  then  termed  great  horses,  that  is, 
large  and  bony  chargers  for  heavy-armed  knights, 
that  his  intentions  were  thwarted,  chiefly  by  the 
celebrated  duke  of  Newcastle,  who  was  thoroughly 
enamoured  of  the  Pignatelli  *  school  of  horseman- 
ship, and  wrote  two  works,  which  have  remained 
text-books  on  the  continent,  even  down  to  the  late 
French  revolution.  He  judged  the  Arab  horse  to  be 
a  little  bony  animal  of  ordinary  shape,  and  it  hav- 
ing been  trained  and  found  not  to  be  fleet,  he  set  it 
down  as  good  for  nothing,  and  by  his  rank  and 
deserved  reputation  for  knowledge,  checked  the  pro- 
gress of  improvement  for  a  great  number  of  years,  t 
King  James,  however,  was  not  discouraged ;  he 
bought  a  second  horse  that  came  from  some  part  of 
the  north  coast  of  Africa,  of  Mr.  Place,  who  was 
afterwards  stud-master  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  This 
horse  was  the  celebrated,  so  called.  White  Turk, 

*  Pignatelli  was  the  person  who,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
first  introduced  at  Naples  the  modern  system  of  riding,  or 
manege. 

•f*  Buffon  and  Sonnini,  with  equal  self-satisfaction  and  perti- 
nacity, have  inflicted  a  similar  consequence  upon  their  own 
country. 


252  THE  ENGLISH  BREEDS. 

whose  name  is  still  constantly  found  at  the  head  of 
many  of  the  best  pedigrees.  Soon  after,  Yilliers 
first  duke  of  Buckingham  introduced  the  Helmsley 
Turk,  and  Lord  Fairfax  added  the  Morocco  Barb. 
From  this  time  great  horses,  notwithstanding  they 
were  still  cried  up,  began  visibly  to  diminish. 

Races  were  now  established  by  Charles  I.  at 
Newmarket  and  Hyde  Park ;  and  during  the  civil 
war,  Cromwell,  who  had  trained  himself  the  best 
regiment  of  horse  then  perhaps  in  existence,  had 
no  doubt  discovered  that  mere  bone  and  stature  was 
no  match  against  speed  and  bottom.  From  the  time 
of  the  Protectorate,  the  question  was  decided ;  for, 
at  the  Restoration,  Charles  II.  sent  his  master  of  the 
horse  to  the  Levant  to  purchase  mares  and  etallions  : 
Barbs  and  Turkish  horses  were  more  repeatedly 
imported,  and,  in  time,  stallions  of  every  breed  of 
the  East  were  implanted  on  the  British  stock.  This 
was  the  case  more  particularly  from  the  period  when 
Mr.  Darley,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  produced 
his  celebrated  Arabian,  and  after  much  opposition, 
succeeded  in  engrafting  that  race  upon  the  English ; 
and  then  finished  the  organization  of  a  system, 
which,  under  judicious  management,  has  given 
speed,  strength,  and  beauty,  not  only  to  the  nobler 
class  of  horses,  but  gradually  extended  these  advan- 
tages through  every  breed  of  importance  in  the 
kingdom.  At  present,  thorough-bred  horses  are 
more  numerous  than  ever,  and  Arabians  may  be 
found  in  every  county. 


253 


.>*E  ENGLISH  RACE-HORSE. 
PLATE  IX. 

To  what  blood  the  British  race-horse  is  chiefly 
indebted  for  his  supremacy,  is  a  question  that  has 
been  repeatedly  agitated.  Turk,  Barb,  Arab,  and 
Persian,  the  Spanish  jennet,  and  the  best  formed 
animals  of  the  domestic,  originally  Flemish  black 
breed,  German  and  Norman  horses,  are  all  directly 
or  remotely  connected  with  it ;  but  the  meaner  and 
less  generous  families  are  allied  only  at  a  more 
ancient  date,  and  even  the  Spanish  for  many  gene- 
rations has  been  discarded,  although  some  horses  of 
great  speed  are  mentioned  to  have  been  of  thlc 
blood  so  late  as  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century,  * 
and  others  with  a  pedigree  stained  with  vulgar; 
blood  have  occasionally  acquired  considerable  repu- 
tation ;  t  yet  both  the  race-horse  and  the  hunter, 
when  stud-books  are  consulted,  where  the  pedigrees 
are  recorded,  clearly  descend  from  Turkish  and  Barb 
parentage  more  exclusively  in  the  beginning,  and 
from  the  Arab  at  a  subsequent  period.  Thus,  to 
the  Byerly  Turk  we  owe  the  Herod  blood,  whence 
Highflyer  descended ;  to  the  Godolphin  Barb  the 
Matchem,  considered  as  the  stoutest,  or  what  is 
termed  as  the  most  honest  filiation ;  to  the  Darley 
Arabian,  the  sire  of  Flying  Childers,  is  due  the 

*  Shotten-herring,  Conqueror,  Butter,  and  Peacock,  accord- 
ing to  Sonnini,  were  of  Spanish  blood, 
f  Such  as  Sampson  and  Bay  Malton. 


254  THE  ENGLISH  RACE-HORSE. 

Eclipse  progeny ;  and  to  the  Wellesley,  pronounced 
to  be  of  Persian  origin,  the  only  real  advantage 
obtained  by  a  foreign  cross  of  late  years.  *  The 
names  of  these  progenitors,  mixed  with  those  of 
many  others,  sufficiently  prove  this  general  truth ; 
for  among  them  we  may  reckon,  besides  the  above, 
the  Helmsley  Turk,  Lister  Turk,  Darcy  white  Turk, 
Hutton's  bay  Turk ;  Morocco  Barb,  Thoulouse  Barb, 
Curwen  Barb,  Torrans  Barb,  Hutton's  grey  Barb, 
Cole's  Barb;  the  Markham  Arabian,  Leeds  Ara- 
bian, Darley  Arabian,  and  a  great  number  of  others 
less  renowned.  Of  the  powers  of  English  racers 
we  have  already  seen  the  effect,  when  tried  against 
the  best  Russian  horses  ;  the  same  result  was  shown 
in  India,  where,  a  few  years  ago,  Recruit,  an  Eng- 
lish racer  of  moderate  reputation,  easily  beat  Pyra- 
mus,  the  best  Arabian  in  Bengal.  The  Devonshire, 
or  Flying  Childers,  we  have  also  named;  he  ran 
over  the  course  at  Newmarket  (three  miles,  six 
furlongs,  and  ninety-three  yards)  in  six  minutes 
and  forty  seconds,  and  the  Beacon  course  (four 
miles,  one  furlong,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  yards)  in  seven  minutes  and  thirty  seconds. 
In  1772,  a  mile  was  ran  by  Firetail  in  one  minute 
and  four  seconds.  In  October  1741,  at  the  Curragh 
meeting,  in  Ireland,  Mr.  "Wilde  engaged  to  ride 
one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  miles  in  nine  hours ; 

*  "We  have  little  doubt  that  the  Wellesley  was  a  Persian  of 
the  ancient  white  stock,  mixed  with  the  highest  blood  of  Tur- 
koman race,  and  probably  with  a  cross  of  the  Arabian,  as  the 
make  of  the  head  evinced. 


THE  ENGLISH  RACE-HORSE.  255 

he  performed  it  in  six  hours  and  twenty-one  mi- 
nutes, riding  ten  horses,  and  allowing  for  mounting 
and  dismounting  and  a  moment  for  refreshment: 
he  rode  for  six  hours  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  an 
hour.  Mr.  Thornton,  in  1745,  rode  from  Stilton  to 
London,  back,  and  again  to  London,  making  two 
hundred  and  fifteen  miles,  in  eleven  hours,  on  the 
turnpike  and  uneven  ground.  Mr.  Shafto,  in  176*2, 
with  ten  horses,  and  five  of  them  ridden  twice, 
accomplished  fifty  miles  and  a  quarter  in  one  hour 
and  forty-nine  minutes.  In  1 763,  he  won  a  second 
match,  which  was  to  provide  a  person  to  ride  one 
hundred  miles  a  day,  on  any  one  horse  each  day, 
for  twenty-nine  days  together,  and  to  have  any 
number  of  horses,  not  exceeding  twenty-nine :  he 
accomplished  the  task  on  fourteen  horses ;  and  on 
one  day  he  rode  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles,  on 
account  of  the  tiring  of  his  first  horse.  Mr.  Hull's 
(Dribbler,  however,  afforded  the  most  extraordinary 
instance  on  record  of  the  stoutness  as  well  as  speed 
of  the  race-horse,  when,  in  December  1786,  he  ran 
twenty-three  miles  round  the  flat  at  Newmarket  in 
fiftv-seven  minutes  and  ten  seconds. 

Prince  Piickler  Muskau  admits  the  undeniable 
superiority  of  the  English  horse  over  the  Arab. 
He  had  practical  opportunity  of  judging  both,  as 
racers  and  as  jumpers  over  lofty  fences ;  but  he 
would  place  high  born  persons  on  Arabs  alone,*  and 
leave  the  English  blood-horse  to  jockeys,  wisely 

*  Turkish  bashaws  and  Persian  chiefs  being  notoriously 
high-born. 


256  THE  ENGLISH  RACE-HORSE. 

abstaining  from  the  question  of  chargers  in  war9 
and  overlooking  the  fact,  that  in  England,  where 
valuable  Arabs  abound,  they  are  not  as  such  pre- 
ferred by  riders  over  the  thorough-bred  blood-horses 
of  the  land.  Now,  by  the  term  blood  is  understood 
the  qualities  produced  in  a  horse  by  a  superiority 
of  muscular  substance,  lightness,  and  compactness 
of  form,  united  with  a  justly  proportioned  shape ; 
or  a  physical  structure  of  tendon,  bone,  and  lungs, 
proper  to  afford  the  full  effects  of  the  mechanical 
means  of  speed,  when  set  in  motion  by  high  iner- 
vation.  When  these  conditions  of  the  problem 
are  fully  carried  out  by  a  judicious  and  persevering 
course  of  breeding  and  education,  there  will  be 
beauty  of  form,  and  the  blood  will  be  adapted  to 
such  purposes,  within  the  compass  of  the  laws  of 
nature,  as  were  aimed  at,  provided  recourse  has 
been  had  from  the  beginning  to  select  the  finest 
models  for  the  purpose.  Such  has  been  the  practice 
in  England  for  more  than  a  century,  and  it  is  to 
strict  adherence  to  these  laws  the  British  turf  can 
show  troops  of  blood-horses  unrivalled  in  the  world, 
equal  in  beauty  to  the  noblest  Arab,  and  superior 
to  them  in  stature  and  power :  they  alone  have  power 
to  excite  the  modern  muse  in  a  strain  that  Pindar 
would  not  have  disowned,  as  we  here  show,  in  a  frag- 
ment describing  the  Doncaster  St.  Leger  race : — 

"  Again — the  thrilling  signal  sound — 
And  off  at  once,  with  one  long  bound, 
Into  the  speed  of  thought  they  leap, 
Like  a  proud  ship  rushing  to  the  deep* 


THE  ENGLISH  RACE-HORSE. 

A  start !  a  start !  they're  off,  by  heaven, 
Like  a  single  norse,  though  twenty-seven 
And  'mid  the  flush  of  silks  we  scan 
A  Yorkshire  jacket  in  the  van  : 

Hurrah,  the  bold  bay  mare ? 

A  hundred  yards  have  glided  by 

And  they  settle  to  the  race, 
More  keen  becomes  each  straining  eye, 

More  terrible  the  pace. 
Unbroken  yet,  o'er  the  gravel  road, 
Like  madd'ning  waves,  the  troop  has  flow'd, 

But  the  speed  begins  to  tel)  • 
And  Yorkshire  sees,  with  eye  of  fear, 
The  Southron  stealing  from  the  rear, 

Aye !  mark  his  action  well  I 
Behind  he  is,  but  what  repose ! 
How  steadily  and  clean  he  goes ! 
What  latent  speed  his  limbs  disclose  ! 
What  power  in  every  stride  he  shows  ? 
They  see,  they  feel,  from  man  to  man, 
The  shivering  thrill  of  terror  ran, 
And  every  soul  instinctive  knew 
It  lay  between  the  mighty  two. 

These  now  are  nothing,  time  and  space 
Lie  in  the  rushing  of  the  race  ; 
As  with  keen  shouts  of  hope  and  fear 
They  watch  it  in  its  wild  career. 

*  Who  leads  ?  Who  fails  ?  How  goes  it  now  ?' 

One  shooting  spark  of  life  intense, 

One  throb  of  refluent  suspense, 

And  a  far  rainbow-colour'd  light 

Trembles  again  upon  the  sight. 

Look  to  yon  turn  !  Already  there  ! 

Gleams  the  pink  and  black  of  the  fiery  mare. 


258  THE  ENGLISH  RACE-HORSE. 

Now — now — the  second  horse  is  pass  d, 
And  the  keen  rider  of  the  mare, 
With  haggard  looks  and  feverish  care, 
Hangs  forward  on  the  speechless  air, 
By  steady  stillness  nursing  in 
The  remnant  of  her  speed  to  win. 
One  other  bound — one  more — 'tis  done  ; 
Right  up  to  her  the  horse  has  run, 
And  head  to  head,  and  stride  for  stride, 
Newmarket's  hope  and  Yorkshire's  pride, 
Like  horses  harness'd  side  by  side, 

Are  struggling  to  the  goal. 
Ride !  gallant  son  of  Ebor,  ride  ! 
For  the  dear  honour  of  the  North, 
Stretch  every  bursting  sinew  forth, 

Put  out  thy  inmost  soul, — 
And  with  knee,  and  thigh,  and  tighten'd  rein, 
Lift  in  the  mare  by  might  and  main." 

DONCASTER  ST.  LEGER,  by  Sir  Francis  Doyle. 

In  shape,  the  race-horse,  if  we  except  his  supe- 
rior stature,  is  very  like  the  noblest  Arab;  with 
similar  eyes,  ears,  and  head  gracefully  set  on  the 
neck,  long  oblique  shoulders,  high  withers,  power- 
ful quarters,  hocks  well  placed  under  their  weight, 
vigorous  arms  and  flat  legs,  short  from  the  knee  to 
the  pasterns,  these  long  and  elastic ;  the  tail  placed 
high,  not  superabundantly  furnished  with  long  hair, 
and  the  inane  likewise  rather  thin  and  drooping: 
the  colours  of  the  blood-horse  are  bay,  chestnut, 
brown,  black,  and  grey,  but  never  dun,  Isabella,  or 
roan;  the  black  itself  being  a  residue  of  ancient 
foreign  alloy,  derived  either  from  the  old  English, 


THE  BAY  STOCK.  259 

the  Spanish,  or  Barbary  breeds.  Such  is  the  blood- 
horse  racer;  and  since  cultivation  is  spread  over 
nearly  every  part  of  Britain,  hunting  is  pursued 
with  increasing  speed,  and  thorough-bred  horses  are 
become  necessary  for  the  sports  of  the  field ;  *  but 

The  Hunter  being  required  to  carry  heavy  weight, 
with  varied  pace,  through  deep  ground,  or  across  a 
broken  and  stony  country,  demands  stoutness  and 
stature  as  high  as  sixteen  hands,  with  lofty  shoul- 
ders ;  he  must  be  habituated  to  going  higher,  leap 
fearlessly  fences  and  ditches,  be  light  in  hand,  and 
have  sound,  hard,  comparatively  broad  feet;  he 
must  possess  many  qualities  which  are  not  of  first 
necessity  in  a  racer,  but  belong  equally  to  the  war- 
horse, — for  both  are  the  companions  of  their  masters, 
and  on  their  good  qualities  life,  safety,  and  success 
are  often  dependent.  The  hunter  and  the  charger 
are  not,  however,  in  general  thorough-bred,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  the  coach-horse,  but  all  owe 
their  beauty,  power,  and  bottom,  nearly  without 
exception,  to  the  quantity  of  high-bred  blood  they 
have  in  their  pedigree. 

The  Irish  Blood-horse^  chiefly  reared  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Meath  and  Roscommon,  is  large,  but  con- 
sidered as  inferior  in  beauty ;  and  the  rest  are  in 
general  smaller  than  the  English.  The  race,  though 
rather  ragged  and  angular,  possesses  immense  power, 
fire,  and  courage ;  and  there  have  been  some,  such 

*  Steeple  hunting,  that  sport  alike  reckless  of  the  life  of  man 
and  horse,  is  now  perhaps  the  main  cause  of  breeding  steeds  of 
first-rate  powers,  as  well  as  first-rate  speed. 


260  THE  BAY  STOCK. 

as  Harkaway  and  others,  that  evinced  first-rate 
speed.  Irish  horses  exceed  the  English  in  leaping, 
not  by  stepping  over  lower  obstacles  or  springing 
with  a  flight  clear  above  a  fence  or  lofty  hedge,  but 
by  jumping  gracefully,  like  deer,  upon  and  then 
down  a  stone-wall  or  a  bank,  often  considerably 
higher  than  their  heads. 

The  Queen's  Bays,  and  the  British  light  cavalry 
in  general,  are  mounted  on  half-bred  horses  of  the 
bay  stock;  and  excepting  in  consequence  of  the 
mode  of  treatment  at  home,  which  renders  them 
delicate  in  the  vicissitudes  of  a  campaign,  they  form 
the  best  chargers  in  the  world.  From  half  to  three- 
quarters  bred  are  also  selected  roadsters  or  the  road- 
horse,  the  most  difficult  to  meet  with  of  any,  and 
the  hackney,  which  is  a  hunter  on  a  reduced  scale, 
or  like  our  present  Hussar  horses. 

On  the  continent  of  Europe  the  introduction  of 
high-bred  horses  from  an  Arabian  stock  is  now  also 
the  practice.  France  and  Belgium  imitate  the  Eng- 
lish system,  with  some  exceptions,  as  a  fashion :  in 
Wurtemburg  and  Prussia  it  is  a  government  affair, 
steadily  pursued ;  but  none  have  yet  produced  first- 
rate  horses  for  the  turf,  or  visibly  ameliorated  the 
native  races.  In  Russia,  however,  where  Toorko- 
man,  Persian,  Arab,  Abassian,  and  Circassian  horses 
were  easily  procured,  the  progress  of  improvement 
is  more  manifest,  and  even  the  Kirguise  nomad 
tribes  now  possess  horses  of  great  powers  and  speed, 
no  doubt  the  produce  of  a  similar  parentage  as  with 
us,  introduced  from  the  south.  If  reliance  can  be 


THE  BAY  STOCK.  261 

placed  on  newspaper  report,  we  shall  find  the 
achievement  of  the  horses  at  the  races  of  Ouralisk, 
such  as  the  fleetest  and  stoutest  of  English  thorough- 
bred steeds  will  scarcely  equal;  for  it  is  therein 
stated,  that  on  the  29th  September,  1838,  a  contest 
of  speed  took  place  between  the  Oural  Cossacks 
and  the  Kirguise  Kaisaks,  over  a  course  of  eighteen 
versts,  said  to  be  equal  to  thirteen  and  a  half  Eng- 
lish miles ;  the  winners,  for  they  were  twins,  on  the 
course,  ran  neck  and  neck  the  whole  distance,  ar- 
rived at  the  winning-post  in  twenty-four  minutes, 
thirty-five  seconds, — and  a  Kirguise  Kaisak  black 
horse,  ridden  by  the  Sultan's  son  in  person,  went 
over  the  same  distance  in  nineteen  minutes !  *  - — 
These  achievements,  we  may  remark,  took  place  in 
the  very  centre  of  the  principal  region  where,  in 
our  view,  horses  were  first  subdued,  and  where  all 
the  original  stocks  appear  to  have  sojourned  at  one 
time  or  other,  in  the  first  ages  of  our  present  zoolo- 
gical distribution. 

Of  the  old  bay  stock,  we  have  seen  at  Munich 
the  Life  Guard  Cuirassiers,  mounted  upon  horses  of 
Normandy  selected  by  the  Bavarian  government, 
and  taken  in  part  of  the  indemnity  paid  by  France 
in  1815-16  to  the  allied  armies,  and  we  never  ob- 
served the  royal  guards  of  France  so  well  mounted, 

*  If  we  continue  the  present  practice  of  wearing  our  noblest 
horses  before  they  are  fully  arrived  at  maturity,  it  will  be  diffi- 
cult to  prevent  the  reality  of  a  degeneracy,  which  many  sur- 
mise is  already  commenced. 


262  THE  WHITE  OR  GREY  STOCK. 

nor  with  their  horses  in  such  good  order,  as  these 
were  in  German  hands. 

In  the  more  northern  regions  of  Asia  and  Europe, 
the  bay  primeval  stirps,  including  the  domestic  races 
of  hoth  regions,  and  extending  to  the  Rhine,  are  all 
more  or  less  intermixed  with  the  black,  the  grey, 
and  the  dun ;  they  bear  more  particularly  the  form 
and  characteristics  of  the  last  mentioned,  and  there- 
fore we  shall  revert  to  these  more  anomalous  races 
when  we  review  the  smaller  unassignable  breeds. 


THE  WHITE  OR  GREY  STOCK 
PLATES  IV.  AND  VIII. 

is  one,  as  before  observed,  which  resided  and  still 
resides  in  part  on  the  territory  where  we  have 
noted  it  in  the  most  ancient  existing  historical 
records.  We  have  shown  it  on  the  plateau  of 
Pamere,  *  on  the  steppes  north  of  the  Euxine,  in 
ancient  Armenia  and  Cilicia,  and  may  add  the 
country  of  the  Argyppei,  a  nation,  as  the  name  im- 
ports, of  riders  on  white  horses,  and  as  they  were 
feeders  on  mulberries,  may  denote  Kaubul  or  mo- 
dern Abassia,  where  there  are  still  numerous  herds 
and  several  high-bred  studs  of  white  and  dappled 
grey  horses,  forming  the  majority  of  those  men- 

*  Touching  the  western  border  of  the  Kalkas,  where  the 
villous  race  is  abundant.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  white  horse 
of  Vishnou  should  bear  the  name  of  Kalki. 


^pLIBR^ 

f\«f          0'    TK£ 

UNIVERSITY 


THE  WHITE  OR  GREY  STOCK.  263 

tioned  among  the  Persian  bays  of  Circassia.  The 
dapplings,  of  a  purer  white  than  the  general  colour, 
seem  to  be  a  typical  character  of  the  grey  stirps, 
marking  the  quarters  and  the  shoulder  more  parti- 
cularly, and  in  general  obliterated  by  blackish  on 
the  limbs.  With  age  the  colour  becomes  more 
white,  and  the  animal's  skin  is  of  a  light  slaty 
blue;  but  there  is  a  tendency  to  become  roseate 
in  some  cases,  and  oftener  to  ladre,  or  with  smut- 
coloured  stains,  and  in  both  cases  producing  albi- 
nism, or  very  pale  cream,  with  the  round  dapples 
scarcely  whiter,  and  then  the  eyes  are  often  blue, 
and  the  region  round  them  and  on  the  nose  flesh- 
coloured.  The  greys,  however,  are  often  without 
the  light  spots,  and  vary  in  shades  to  an  inter- 
mediate neutral,  tending  to  blue ;  but  usually  the 
mane  and  tail  are  more  or  less  mixed  with  black. 

The  grey  stock  is  naturally  of  a  higher  stature 
than  the  bay,  and  possesses,  with  greater  breadth 
and  more  solid  limbs,  the  contour  of  form  which 
painters  and  sculptors  more  particularly  delight  in. 
It  mixed  at  all  times  best  with  the  noble  bay  of 
Western  Asia,  and  it  may  have  added  to  its  stature 
and  bone,  when  the  breeds  of  Cilicia  and  Armenia 
came  down  to  Egypt.  It  may  be  questioned  whe- 
ther the  white  and  grey  races  of  Northern  Africa 
and  the  Date  region  are  descended  from  a  primeval 
invasion  from  Central  Asia,  or  are  merely  whitish 
in  consequence  of  a  law  which  in  those  burning 
climates  operates  in  a  similar  manner  upon  rumi- 
nants, such  as  several  species  of  Bomdce  and  Ante- 


264  THE  WHITE  OR  GREY  STOCK. 

lopidce,  whose  black  hides  are  protected  by  white 
coats  of  hair ;  yet  if  this  effect  were  to  be  solely 
ascribed  to  the  climate,  it  would  not  account  for 
the  dappled  greys  which  are  not  uncommon  in 
Morocco;  all,  however,  are  so  intimately  blended 
with  the  true  Arab  blood,  that  we  have  described 
them  among  the  bay  stock  in  our  former  pages. 

"Vyhether  from  the  nature  of  the  food  or  the  pre- 
sence of  particular  kinds  of  Hippobosca,  or  Tabanus, 
or  horse-flies,  the  grey  races  in  the  east  of  Europe 
are  subject  to  boils  which  produce  great  irritation. 
By  a  natural  instinct,  all  these  animals  tear  them 
open  with  their  teeth ;  and  it  is  common,  when 
they  feel  their  blood  heated,  to  do  the  same  thing, 
and  produce  an  effusion ;  hence  it  is  usual  to  find 
their  shoulders  raw  and  bloody.  Even  the  horses 
of  different  colours,  if  they  belong  in  part  to  the 
grey  stock,  have  the  same  propensity.  It  is  most 
observed  in  the  Hungarian  and  in  the  grey  Circas- 
sian breeds,  upon  which  the  Russians  have  several 
regiments  superbly  mounted. 

The  grey  stock  having  at  all  times  excited  atten- 
tion from  its  colour,  and  been  regarded  as  a  fit 
distinction  for  divinities  and  princes,  *  it  is  no 
wonder  that  many  breeds  should  have  been  carried 

*  The  solar  gods,  Apollo,  Odin,  Crishna,  the  Persian  mo- 
narchs,  &c.  all  had  possession  of  or  access  to  the  original 
location  of  the  white  stock  of  horses,  and  are  represented  to 
have  used  them.  They  dwelt  on  the  Tanais,  or  came  from 
Farther  Thrace,  from  Armenia,  or  their  legends  came  from 
quarters  where  the  white  horse  was  found. 


THE  WHITE  OR  GREY  STOCK.  265 

into  distant  regions.  Thus  a  dappled  grey  race 
occupied  the  Pyrenean  mountains,  being  perhaps 
the  primeval  companions  of  that  Ouralian  portion 
of  the  Basque  tribes,  which  in  their  migration  west- 
ward brought  along  that  worship  which  it  is  well 
known  contained  a  solar  mystery,  whereof  some 
traces  may  still  be  found  in  the  romances  of  the 
Graal  Cyclus.  *  But  whether  the  breed  of  the 
Lower  Alps,  and  of  the  Cam  argue,  near  Aries,  form 
connecting  links,  is  beyond  the  reach  of  satisfactory 
investigation,  although  we  find,  again  ascending 
northward,  the  Ardenne  greys,  where  St.  Hubert's 
shrine  long  supplanted  the  worship  of  Arduenna,  a 
type  of  Ertha,  and  resembling  the  Indian  Durga, 
whose  white  consecrated  animals  were  in  the  Pagan 
era  devoted,  and  in  the  Christian  long  held  as  pecu- 
liarly patronized  by  the  saint.  Further  on,  at  the 
Saxon  altars  on  the  Weser,  those  white  or  cream- 
coloured  steeds,  still  esteemed,  were  once  sacrificed 
to  Woden,  and  at  another  sent  in  tribute  to  the 
Danes;  and  in  the  isle  of  Riigen,  Pommeranian 
greys  or  white  horses  were  again  sacred  to  another 
divinity,  probably  another  Ertha.  The  distribution, 
therefore,  of  the  grey  breeds  and  races  seems  to 
have  a  connexion  with  the  local  worship  of  ancient 
tribes  and  with  their  movements  westward  at  the 
most  early  period,  and  might  be  further  indicated 
by  other  facts  of  the  same  nature  as  those  already 
cited.  It  is  true  that  in  several  cases  the  stature  of 

*  See  "  Einleitung  uber  den  Dichtungskreis  des  Heiligen 
Graals,"  in  the  Lohengrun  of  J.  Gorres. 


266  THE  BLACK  STOCK. 

the  local  greys,  such  as  the  Pyrenean  and  the  Ar- 
denne,  is  low,  or  reduced  to  the  pony  form ;  but 
still  there  is  in  their  proportions  an  indication  of  a 
larger  sized  animal,  which  immediately  developes 
when  crossed  with  another  race,  or  when  removed 
to  a  new  locality.  Thus  the  splendid  breeds  of  this 
stock,  which  our  Norman  and  Plantagenet  princes 
formed  by  means  of  crossing  the  Pyrenean  and  Gas- 
con Lyards,  both  in  their  continental  possessions 
and  in  England,  attest  that  with  slight  care  the  race 
immediately  resumes  its  full  development.  Expe- 
rience has  likewise  shown,  in  all  ages,  how  advan- 
tageously it  was  amalgamated  with  the  bay  in  the 
East  and  with  the  black  in  the  West,  acquiring  all 
the  elegance  of  the  former  and  all  the  colossal  bulk 
of  the  latter,  with  half-bred  intermediates ;  of  one 
of  these  our  enormous  grey  breed  of  brewers'  horses 
is  a  sufficient  proof ;  of  the  other  the  ancient  mous- 
quctaires  gris  in  France  and  the  Scots  greys  in 
England  are  likewise  examples,  without  recurring 
to  the  Russian  regiments  mounted  on  Circassians. 

THE  BLACK  STOCK. 
PLATES  V.  AND  XIV. 

is  most  generally  spread  over  Europe,  and  was  at 
one  time,  it  appears,  wild,  both  in  the  Alps  and  the 
forests  of  northern  Gaul,  living  in  marshy  woods 
from  the  Jura  to  the  Seine,  and  spreading  to  the 
Ardennes,  the  Yogesian  range,  the  Black  Forest  at 
the  sources  of  the  Danube,  the  Thuringian  and  the 


THE  BLACK  STOCK.  26? 

Hartz,  but  chiefly  in  the  valleys  of  the  Rhine, 
Meuse,  and  Scheldt.  *  Many  indications,  partially 
noticed  in  a  former  page,  tend  to  conclusions  that 
this  form  of  the  horse,  with  the  mysterious  proper- 
ties assigned  to  it,  was  indigenous  in  the  West ; 
but  it  must  be  admitted,  that  sooty  races,  more 
lightly  made,  extend  over  the  Scandinavian  penin- 
sula, and  are  scattered  through  Eastern  Europe,  till 
they  reach  Tahtary,  where  there  are  black  breeds  of 
great  reputation.  These  may  be  considered  to  have 
been  mounted  by  some  of  the  invaders  of  ancient 
Egypt,  or  to  have  been  conveyed  to  the  Nile  as 
tribute,  after  the  first  conquest  of  Remses  in  Asia ; 
for  we  find  there  are  black  horses  in  the  hieroglyphic 
paintings,  which  may  indeed  have  been  of  the  Don- 
gola  breed,  but  that  this  was  itself  unquestionably  of 
Asiatic  origin,  whether  it  came  across  the  Red  Sea 
or  by  the  Nile  to  where  we  now  find  it,  resembling 
the  Karabulo  and  Katchenski  races  of  Central  Asia 
in  form,  and  even  in  their  white  feet,  as  we  have 
before  noticed. 

Among  the  present  races  of  Asia,  we  find  the 
Bashkirs  possess  one  of  a  slaty  black  colour,  with 
tanned  muzzle  and  inside  of  the  limbs;  the  hair 
does  not  grow  to  the  length  of  the  white  villous 
race,  but  undulates  with  an  indication  of  curling. 
The  individuals  we  saw  had  large  thick  heads,  full 
necks,  and  heavy  shoulders ;  the  withers  were  rather 

*  The  whole  vegetable  mould  of  the  above  geographical  sur- 
face is  more  than  any  other  supplied  with  horse-bones  a..d 
heavy  teeth,  most  applicable  to  the  black  stirps. 


268  THE  BLACK  STOCK. 

low,  the  back  hollow,  the  barrel  small,  the  mane 
heavy,  but  the  quarters  and  limbs  remarkably  firm 
and  clean.  They  were  clearly  of  the  same  race  as 
the  specimen  described  by  Frederick  Cuvier  under 
the  denomination  of  "  cheval  a  poll  frize"  which 
came  from  the  stables  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
having  been  plundered  by  the  French  at  the  cap- 
ture of  Vienna.  We  saw  the  individual  in  Baron 
Cuvier's  possession  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  where  the 
groom  said  it  was  a  cross  between  a  Bashkir  horse 
and  a  French  black.  None  of  those  that  fell  under 
our  notice  exceeded  in  stature  a  large  mule,  but 
they  had  much  greater  breadth  at  the  hips,  and 
with  their  short  ears  and  sunken  eyes,  really  looked 
like  a  low  caste  of  French  horses,  excepting  the 
legs,  pasterns,  joints,  and  hoofs.  We  attach  no 
great  importance  to  the  character  of  the  hair,  having 
ourselves  possessed  a  powerful  roan  with  a  similar 
coat,  which  had  been  purchased  from  a  drove  of 
horses,  said  to  have  come  from  the  mountains  above 
the  Magdalena  in  Columbia :  but  regarding  the  co- 
lour and  structure,  if  the  original  type  of  the  stirps 
should  be  sought  in  High  Asia,  it  is  to  this  race 
that  we  would  refer  it.  * 

In  the  West,  that  type  is  unquestionably  the 
large-boned  heavy  Flemish  or  Belgian  breed,  almost 
invariably  black,  without  any  mark  of  white ;  with 
a  large  head,  clumsy  limbs,  short  pasterns,  broad 

*  Johnstonus  de  Quadrupedibus  seems  to  have  intended  a 
figure  of  this  stock  in  his  tab.  v.,  under  the  name  of  Equus 
Ursutus.  but  it  is  not  described. 


THE  BLACK  STOCK. 

hoofs,  an  excessive  thick  mane,  and  the  fetlock  not 
only  profusely  clothed  with  long  hair,  but  a  fringe 
of  the  same  passing  up  the  back  of  the  legs  to  the 
knee-joints.  There  are  studs  of  a  lighter  form, 
still  retaining  the  characters  of  the  type,  but  suffi- 
ciently elegant  to  have  served  formerly,  and  we 
believe  again  latterly,  for  occasional  remounts  in 
our  heavy  cavalry  regiments ;  the  head,  however,  is 
not  so  well  qualified  for  the  saddle  as  for  draught, 
and  it  is  from  crossing  the  old  English  and  Norman 
blood  with  Flemish  mares  that  we  have  obtained 
our  present  splendid 

English  Draught  Horse.  This  class  of  horses,  if 
it  was  not  already  imported  in  the  Saxon  era,  was 
certainly  introduced  by  the  Flemish  associates  of 
William  the  Norman,  who,  in  company  with  their 
Earl,  obtained  a  large  portion  of  the  landed  spoil  at 
the  conquest.  Agricultural  improvement,  intro- 
duced from  the  same  province  at  a  subsequent 
period,  no  doubt  increased  the  number  of  the  large 
breed  in  England,  so  superior  to  the  indigenous 
ponies :  there  are  occasional  indications  of  the  fact 
in  the  Flemish  archives  during  the  Plantagenet 
dynasty.  At  present,  in  the  west  of  England,  the 
black  breed  of  horses  is  far  from  improved ;  but  in 
the  midland  counties,  the  Lincoln  and  Staffordshire 
studs  produce  those  broad-chested  bulky  animals 
so  conspicuous  in  London,  but  slower  even  than  the 
Flemish. 

The  Clydesdale  are  of  a  similar  origin,  but  in 
many  cases  preferable,  because  they  have  greater 


270  THE  BLACK  STOCK. 

activity  and  more  supple  limbs;  they  are  conse- 
quently not  seldom  used  in  private  carriages. — 
Northampton,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  and  Cleveland  have 
all  breeds  more  or  less  resulting  from  the  black 
stock,  though  their  blood  is  mixed  with  Norman 
and  the  indigenous  older  races.  Among  all  these 
heavy  horses,  there  are  specimens  according  to  their 
kind  of  very  great  beauty,  and  stallions  may  be 
found  that  have  been  valued  at  four  hundred  gui- 
neas, or  nearly  the  same  price  as  a  first-rate  Arabian, 
in  the  English  market.  * 

Exclusive  of  the  bays  and  greys  already  men- 
tioned, all  our  heavy  cavalry  was  and  still  continues 
to  be  mounted  on  black  horses ;  but  without  chang- 
ing the  colour,  they  are  now  of  higher  blood,  and 
the  Life  Guards  in  particular  are  from  half  to  three- 
fourths  of  the  Arab  stock.  To  the  unwieldy  old 
form,  a  lighter  and  more  compact  kind  of  charger 
has  been  substituted ;  and  it  is  rather  a  curious  cir- 
cumstance, that  while  we  have  been  reducing  the 
standard  of  our  cavalry  horses,  abroad,  and  in  parti- 
cular in  Russia,  the  government  is  making  efforts  to 
increase  the  size  of  its  own.  While  the  late  Grand 
Duke  Constantine  ruled  in  Poland,  as  we  were 
informed  by  one  of  the  chiefs,  he  raised  the  stature 
of  all  the  Lancer  horses. 

*  M.  Huzard,  and  after  him  Desmarets,  assert  that  the 
great  brewers1  horses  of  London  are  of  the  Boulogne  race  o^ 
France  ;  but  beyond  the  mere  occasional  experiments  made  by 
breeders,  no  French  horses,  excepting  of  Norman  blood,  has 
met  with  consideration  in  England  for  more  than  a  century. 


THE  BLACK  STOCK.  2?1 

On  the  continent,  the  noblest  black  breed  in 
Europe  is  the  Friesland  or  Dutch,  commonly  called 
Hart-draver,  or  fast-trotter :  they  are  from  fourteen 
to  sixteen  hands  high,  with  good  necks  and  shoul- 
ders, full  bodies,  round  prominent  haunches,  the  tail 
'attached  rather  low,  and  limbs  sufficiently  fine, 
fringed  a  considerable  way  up  the  tendon  above  the 
pasterns  with  longish  hair :  they  have  fire  and 
temper,  but  generally  want  bottom,  although  we 
have  formerly  seen  the  Friesland  Carabineers,  and 
even  the  black  Hussars  of  Eckeren,  handsomely 
mounted  upon  them.  Indeed,  both  the  larger  and 
smaller  sized  horses  of  this  breed  extended  con- 
siderably into  the  Westphalian  territories  towards 
Holstein,  and  the  Dutch,  Hannoverian,  and  Hessian 
cavalry  draw  their  remounts  entirely  from  thence 
for  the  heavy,  and  from  Holstein  and  Denmark  for 
the  light  cavalry.  Other  studs  are  chiefly  appro- 
priated for  coach-horses,  and  are  exported  to  France 
and  Belgium. 

With  slight  variations  in  stature  and  form,  the 
black  stock  extends  into  Germany,  through  Swabia, 
and  by  Alsatia,  into  Switzerland ;  we  find  it  again 
large  and  bony  in  Italy,  about  Bologna,  Tuscany, 
and  in  the  March  of  Ancona;  here,  however,  the 
breed  becomes  more  modified  by  alliance  with  the 
ancient  Sicilian  and  the  more  recent  Spanish  horses 
introduced  at  Naples.  In  Lombardy,  the  Hunga- 
rian and  Turkish  races  have  likewise  influenced  the 
better  class  of  horses,  and  the  princes  of  the  country 
have  exerted  themselves  of  late  with  the  same  laud- 


272  THE  BLACK  STOCK. 

able  views,  excepting  at  Naples,  where  the  noble 
breeds  of  ancient  times,  Saracen,  Norman,  Hunga- 
rian, and  Spanish,  have  gradually  sunken  almost  to 
a  level  with  the  rest,  and  furnishing  now  only  a 
few  handsome  carriage-horses. 

In  France,  where  for  ages  horses  do  not  seem  to 
have  been  an  object  of  steady  national  attention, 
they  are  never  sufficiently  abundant  to  mount  the 
regular  force  respectably;  and  although  there  are 
real  good  horses  in  the  kingdom,  the  provinces  in 
general  are  overrun  with  bidets  or  ponies,  and 
double  bidets,  galloways  comparatively  worthless : 
the  efforts  of  government,  the  formation  of  Haras, 
and  the  liberal  exertions  of  enlightened  individuals, 
seem  to  have  kindled  little  more  than  a  temporary 
fashion  for  the  display  of  equestrian  paraphernalia 
and  the  excitement  of  imitation  races;  while  the 
once  vaunted  breed  of  Limousin  is  all  but  extinct,  * 
and  the  more  ancient  Navarrese  and  Guienne  steeds 
are  now  without  a  representative  worthy  of  the 
name.  Yet,  for  draught,  there  are,  in  Picardv, 
horses  very  like  the  breed  of  Flanders,  and  there 
are  others  of  the  stock  in  Brittany  and  Normandy ; 
but  that  of  Auvergne  is  perhaps  the  most  ill-shaped 
of  the  whole,  though  in  many  points  resembling 
the  Francomptois,  which  is  extensively  employed 
in  the  land-carriage  trade.  From  these  general  cen- 

*  We  saw,  some  years  ago,  specimens  of  the  restored  race  ; 
they  were  black,  tolerably  well-shaped,  but  not  improved  by 
foreign  noble  crosses ;  their  number  was  still  confined  within 
the  royal  Haras. 


THE  BLACK  STOCK.  2/3 

sures  Normandy  and  the  environs  of  Paris  may 
claim  exemption,  for,  within  a  small  circle  at  least, 
a  real  determination  to  obtain  a  race  of  high-bred 
horses  seems  to  exist ;  and  that  to  some  extent  they 
will  be  worthy  to  compete  with  the  efforts  made 
elsewhere  in  Europe,  is  sufficiently  evident  from  the 
prominent  part  taken  in  the  question  by  the  heir  to 
the  throne. 

The  black  stock,  reproducing  everywhere  in  Eu- 
rope horses  of  a  large  stature,  extends,  with  little 
intermixture,  down  the  Danube  and  through  Cen- 
tral Germany,  Silesia,  Moravia,  and  Bohemia,  to 
the  north  side  of  the  Balkan  in  Turkey.  The  three 
great  military  monarchies  mount  their  heavy  cavalry 
almost  entirely  upon  breeds  of  that  origin.  They 
occur  again  in  Asia,  for  we  have  already  mentioned 
the  Karabulo  race,  so  highly  valued  for  speed  and 
bottom  among  the  Toorkomans  and  the  Katschen- 
stzis  of  EasterL  Tahtary,  remarkable  for  a  white  or 
grey  mane,  tail,  and  feet,  while  the  rest  of  the  body 
is  shining  black.  One  or  other  of  these,  no  doubt, 
produced  the  black  horse  which  ran  the  course  at 
the  Ouralisk  races  in  nineteen  minutes.  *  In  the 
mixture  of  the  varieties,  the  black  form  may  be 
found  in  a  grey  livery,  but  retains  its  own  when 
fused  into  the  bay,  or  at  most  becomes  dark  brown ; 
but  while  the  typical  indications  remain,  clear  bay, 
dun,  or  mouse  colours  never  occur.  In  the  chestmu 

*  There  is,  nevertheless,  m  Eastern  Asia,  a  prevalent  opinion 
that  black  horses  come  from  the  West ;  from  Fu-lany,  which 
Father  Jaubil  translates,  Europe- 


274  THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

progeny,  apparently  brought  to  the  south  of  Europe 
by  the  ancient  Burgundians,  the  black  characters 
are  strongly  marked,  but  this  colour  is  anomalous 
wherever  found ;  it  is  one  that  has  baffled  our  re- 
searches. It  is  seen  to  assume  the  shape  of  all  the 
stirpes,  and  yet  to  be  so  fixed,  that  foals  of  a  chest- 
nut dam  by  a  black  sire  are  most  frequently  without 
the  least  assimilation  to  the  paternal  colour,  but 
wholly  like  the  mother. 

THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK 
PLATE  VI. 

is  in  our  view  the  fourth  stirps,  and  perhaps  even 
more  distinct  from  the  three  already  mentioned  than 
the  fifth  or  pied  stem ;  for,  in  the  form  and  mark- 
ings there  occur  evident  approximations  to  the  Asi- 
nine group,  never  acquiring  the  lofty  stature  of  the 
black  or  grey,  but  always  lower  and  proportionably 
longer,  with  more  slender  limbs,  clean  joints,  and 
smaller  hoofs.  The  dun  is  typical  of  the  generality 
of  the  real  wild  horses,  still  extant  in  Asia,  and  the 
semi-domesticated,  both  there  and  in  Eastern  Europe. 
Beside  the  general  form,  the  smaller  square  head, 
great  length  of  mane,  tendency  to  black  limbs,  it  is 
known  by  the  black  streak  along  the  spine,  some- 
times, though  very  rarely,  crossed  by  a  second  of  a 
fainter  colour  on  the  shoulders,  and  often  marked  by 
black  streaks  on  the  hocks  and  upper  arms.  * 

*  Beside  the  animal  figured,  Plate  VI.,  we  have  seen  but 
two  others  similarly  marked  with  a  cross  bar ;  but  my  friend 


THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK.  275 

The  common  chestnut,  through  all  Temperate 
Asia  and  Eastern  Europe,  when  bearing  withal  the 
dappled  spots  of  the  grey,  in  token  of  a  twofold 
intermixture,  still  often  shows,  in  the  dorsal  line, 
the  colour  of  the  legs,  the  general  structure,  and 
form  of  the  mane  and  tail,  his  tendency  to  absorp- 
tion into  the  more  indelible  type  of  the  dun,  whose 
stock,  subdivided  into  many  races,  everywhere  recur- 
ring, shows  the  livery  under  the  names  of  eelback- 
dun,  tanned,  mouse-coloured,  light  bay,  cervino,  pelo 
de  lolo,  &c.,  but  always  distinctly  bearing  the  spinal 
streak  down  to  the  tail,  even  when  deeply  mixed 
with  the  noblest  blood  or  divergent  into  the  chest- 
nut or  Alezan  livery,  where  alone  stature  is  deve- 
loped, and  where,  in  the  solitary  instance  of  the 
Burgundian  ancient  race,  that  colour  clothes  forms 
belonging  to  the  heavy  black  and  draught  horse. 

From  the  mountains  of  Scotland  to  the  plains  of 
Eastern  Tahtary,  from  Iceland  and  Norway  to  the 
sierras  of  Central  Spain,  notwithstanding  the  cease- 
less intermixture  with  breeds  of  other  origin,  or  the 
further  decrease  of  stature  from  climate  or  want  of 
food,  these  various  shades  of  dun  and  the  dorsal 
streak  often  reappear  upon  individuals  among  droves 
apparently  all  bay,  or  all  sooty,  without  an  ostensible 
cause,  to  the  exclusion  of  grey  and  dappled,  which 
are  always  the  result  of  direct  intermixture. 

In  manners  and  characteristic  intelligence,  this 
type  displays  peculiarities  not  found  in  the  larger 

and  acute  observer,  N.  Gabriel,  Esq.,  informs  me  that  he  has 
found  several  in  England. 


276  THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

forms  of  horse,  and  in  part  at  least  they  may  be 
fairly  ascribed  to  a  different  cerebral  organization. 
Unlike  the  other  types,  the  dun  alone  invariably 
husbands  its  strength  and  resources,  never  wasting 
them  by  untimely  impetuosity  or  uncalculating  re- 
sistance ;  ever  provident  in  securing  the  moment  to 
bite  at  food,  or  drink  ;  cautious,  cunning,  capable  of 
concealing  itself,  of  abstaining  from  noise,  of  stoop- 
ing and  passing  under  bars  or  other  obstacles  with  a 
crouching  gait,  which  large  horses  cannot  or  will 
not  perform ;  these,  and  many  other  peculiarities  of 
their  wild  educational  instinct,  are  reflected  again 
upon  all  the  races  of  the  type,  however  diversified 
by  mixture,  so  long  as  the  prevailing  feature  of  their 
stature  remains,  as  all  antiquity  attest,  and  modern 
times  daily  witness  in  domesticated  ponies,  and 
above  all,  in  the  high  intelligence  of  those  which 
have  been  trained  for  public  exhibitions. 

Although  varying  from  circumstances,  the  dun- 
coloured  stirps  is  pre-eminently  attached  to  rocky 
and  woody  locations,  always  in  a  state  of  natui\ 
seeking  shelter  in  cover,  or  security  among  rocks- 
where  either  are  accessible ;  it  feeds  upon  a  greatei 
variety  of  plants  than  the  others,  and,  contrary  to 
them,  residence  in  the  open  plains  is  rather  an 
accessary  condition  than  one  of  preference  in  their 
mode  of  existence. 

The  dun,  as  before  stated,  was  exclusively  used 
by  the  ancient  Median  cavalry,  and  in  chariots  of 
war.  It  is  still  the  principal  stock  of  the  wild  races 
of  Asia,  and  even  of  the  Ukraine  and  Poland ;  but"- 


THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK.  277 

in  a  domesticated  state,  colour  is  so  intermixed,  that 
all  the  semi- wild  breeds  of  Russia,  Hungary,  an<? 
Poland  have  a  great  proportion  of  their  numberj 
bay,  particularly  since  the  Arabian  conquests  ren- 
dered this  superior  stirps  more  valued  and  accessible 
in  the  north. 

In  their  anomalous  state,  we  shall  now  proceed  ti 
give  a  few  details  on  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
smaller  stock,  wherever  they  may  be  found,  and 
beginning  with  those  of  Northern  Asia,  we  find, 

In  China,  exclusive  of  the  pied  horse,  there  is  a 
race  of  mountain  ponies,  known  by  the  name  of 
Myautze^  which  gallop  down  declivities  at  an  angle 
of  forty-five  degrees,  dash  through  woods  and  broken 
rocky  ground  without  losing  their  footing,  and  are 
therefore  highly  prized  by  the  Chinese  officers  for 
service.  There  is  no  notice  of  the  colour  of  their 
coats.  We  find  also  an  ill-shaped  sooty  pony,  with 
little  spirit,  and  unfit  for  severe  work;  but  the 
Tahtars  possess,  beside  those  already  mentioned, 
brown,  bay,  and  dun  breeds  of  horses,  full  fourteen 
hands  and  a  half  high,  with  small  square  heads, 
long  ewe  necks,  good  manes  and  tails,  and  mule 
backs  ;  the  barrel  is  of  little  girth,  but  they  have 
clean  and  firm  limbs,  with  small  feet;  and  their 
sobriety,  hardihood,  and  speed  render  them  very 
valuable.  Uniform  chestnut  and  white  breeds  are 
scarcer ;  these  are  reported  to  have  the  form  of  more 
western  horses,  with  high  hips,  and  in  common  with 
others  above  mentioned,  as  well  as  with  the  follow- 
ing, they  have  habits  of  lightness  and  sobriety. 


278  THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

In  Khoten  the  horses  are  likewise  small  but 
hardy,  mostly  geldings,  reared  by  the  Kalmuks; 
they  are  from  thirteen  and  a  half  to  fourteen  hands 
high,  and  great  droves  are  exported  towards  the 
south,  as  far  as  the  plains  of  India. 

The  Bhooteahs  are  very  beautiful  rather  shaggy 
ponies,  not  unlike  the  Siberian,  commonly  grey, 
white,  or  spotted ;  their  strength,  courage,  prudence, 
and  surety  of  footing,  in  the  precipitous  paths  of  the 
highest  mountains,  are  highly  extolled. 

Of  the  PicJcarrow  ponies,  apparently  held  in 
esteem  among  the  British  residents  in  India,  we 
have  found  no  description. 

The  Yahoos,  or  ponies  of  Afghaunistan,  are  the 
common  travelling  animals  of  the  country,  and 
though  mixed  with  every  race  of  the  East,  are  of 
the  original  wild  bay  stock. 

Among  them,  as  well  as  with  the  Hungarian 
horses,  it  was  formerly  the  custom  to  slit  the  nos- 
trils, or  rather,  divide  the  septum,  because  that 
practice  was  said  to  facilitate  breathing  in  violent 
galloping,  and  also  to  prevent  the  animals  neigh- 
ing :  the  custom  is  not  credited  in  the  writings  of 
several  English  authors,  but  although  we  have 
never  seen  an  instance,  we  have  at  this  moment 
before  us  a  finished  sketch  of  an  Hungarian  horse's 
head  by  the  celebrated  Zoffani,  where  the  operation 
is  fully  displayed.  "We  here  subjoin  a  reduced 
copy ;  see  Plate  XXXI. 

The  common  Bashkir  horse  is  short,  compact, 
with  a  heavy  head,  broad- hipped,  small-eyed,  and 


THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK.  279 

nearly  allied  to  the  curly-haired  black  horse  before 
mentioned :  they  do  not  exceed  thirteen  and  a  half 
hands  and  are  bred  wild,  requiring  all  the  skill  and 
daring  to  subdue  the  colts,  when  captured,  that  is 
evinced  by  the  South  American  Gauchos. 

There  is  no  great  difference  in  the  horses  of  th( 
Cossacks  of  the  Don,  the  Oural,  and  of  Siberia,  ex- 
cept perhaps  in  size ;  but  in  general  they  are  rather 
low,  raw-boned,  meagre-looking  animals,  ragged  in 
the  extreme,  and  apparently  unable  to  perform  the 
work,  bear  the  privations,  and  sustain  the  weight 
which  they  carry ;  yet,  taken  all  together,  in  good 
qualities,  the  Cossack  races  have  resisted  fatigue 
and  all  the  incidents  of  war  better  than  any  other 
cavalry  of  the  Russian  empire,  as  was  fully  proved 
in  the  campaigns  of  1812,  1813,  and  1814;  and 
recently,  still  more  signally,  in  the  terrible  march 
towards  Khiva*  We  have  never  known  them  en- 
tering a  stable  from  necessity,  but  in  the  severest 
weather  they  are  occasionally  sheltered  from  the 
blast  by  the  Cossacks  raising  a  bank  of  snow  in  a 
circle,  with  a  fire  in  the  middle  to  warm  themselves 
and  their  ever-saddled  horses  behind  them.  The 
Donski  appeared  to  us  in  general  of  dark  brown 
and  sooty  bay  colours;  so  also,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, the  common  breeds  of  Russia,  descended 
from  intermixtures  of  the  original  stirps,  have  in 
many  cases  undetermined,  or  what  has  been  termed 
foul  liveries. 

The  fast  trotters  are  a  breed  in  common  use  for 
hackney  carriages  and  winter  sleighs :  their  move- 


280  THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

ment  consists  in  trotting  with  the  fore-legs  and 
cantering  with  the  hinder,  proceeding  at  this  rate 
fifteen  or  sixteen  miles  an  hour.  There  are  some  of 
them  higher  bred  that  will  go  the  pace  of  twenty 
miles,  but  how  long  they  can  keep  it  up  is  not  quite 
satisfactorily  ascertained.  These  animals  are  rather 
long  for  their  height,  very  well  shaped,  with  a 
square  head,  and  mane  so  exuberantly  long,  that 
their  masters  knot  them  up  to  keep  them  from 
trailing  on  the  ground.  * 

This  long-maned  race  is  extensively  spread  to- 
wards the  south  into  Poland,  the  Ukraine,  and 
Podolia,  there  being,  in  the  Dresden  Museum,  a 
stuffed  specimen,  of  which  we  made  a  drawing ;  it 
had  belonged  to  the  last  Saxon  king  of  Poland,  and 
had  a  mane  which  measured  twenty-four  English 
feet  in  length,  and  the  tail  thirty  feet.  A  case  of 
this  kind  must  be  taken,  we  think,  as  a  result  of 
what  may  be  termed  disease,  united  with  extraordi- 
nary care  in  the  grooming  to  foster  the  excessive  pro- 
duction. 

It  is  to  this  stirps  that  the  wild  horses  of  Lithu- 
ania and  Prussia,  already  described,  unquestionably 
belonged ;  and  those  of  the  great  forest  of  Bialowitz 
have  still  in  general  the  same  characteristics  of 
livery  and  form.  In  Plate  VI.  we  have  figured  one 
ridden  by  a  Russian  Lancer  officer,  who  stated  the 
animal  to  be  of  Ukraine  race  of  the  wild  stock ;  we 
found  it  chiefly  remarkable  foi  the  cross  bar  on  the 

*  Bay  Bitshock  was  lately  noticed  at  Moscow  for  speed, 
pretending  to  thirty  miles  an  hour !  We  suspect,  thirty  versts. 


THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK.  281 

shoulders,  distinctly  marked,  its  vicious  aspect,  and 
for  the  close  resemblance  it  bore  to  the  description 
of  the  wild  in  colour,  though  in  form  there  was  a 
greater  similarity  with  the  Samogitian  horses,  being 
rather  long  than  high,  though  extremely  vigorous.  * 
This  stirps,  therefore,  approximates  the  Hemionus, 
Djiggetai,  and  Yo-to-tze  'in  livery  and  markings. 

The  Samogitian  horses  are  small,  compact,  hardy, 
rather  short-legged;  the  Polish,  somewhat  loftier, 
have  more  blood,  and  are  occasionally  dappled  grey. 
But  there  are  dappled  bays  and  dun-coloured,  as 
well  as  dark  chestnuts  among  them. 

In  the  Tzeckler  mountains  of  Transylvania,  there  is 
a  smaller  sized  dun  horse,  nearly  in  a  state  of  nature, 
probably  the  remains  of  a  wild  indigenous  race ;  but 
in  the  plains  a  considerable  intermixture  of  Turkish 
and  Arab  blood  is  found,  which  spreads  likewise 
into  Hungary. 

The  Hungarian  and  Moldavian  common  race  is 
small,  dry,  angular,  with  large  eyes,  small  mouth, 
plane  chaffron,  open  nostrils,  no  great  carcase,  slender 
neck ;  but  broad-chested,  with  firm  legs,  hard  hoofs, 
and  the  tail  rather  low.  This  race  extends  into 
Styria,  Illyria,  and  Dalmatia,  and  is  evidently  a 
mixed  descendant  of  the  horses  brought  by  the 
mounted  tribes  which  invaded  the  Roman  empire, 
partially  improved  by  Turkish  blood:  we  see  this 

*  Researches,  subsequently  made  among  the  Russian  ca- 
valry, procured  only  two  other  horses  marked  with  the  cross 
bar ;  in  both  it  was  less  distinct,  though  the  animals  appeared 
to  be  of  the  same  race  as  the  above. 


282  THE  DtJN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

in  the  great  variety  of  colours  the  horses  possess, 
but  where  dun,  chestnut,  and  bay  are  predomi- 
nant. They  are  in  general  bred  almost  wild,  being 
caught  only  for  marking  or  for  sale,  when  the  art 
and  energy  required  to  subdue  them  is  very  much 
of  the  same  character  as  that  of  the  Tahtars  and 
Cossacks  in  Russia  and  the  Gauchos  in  South 
America. 

In  the  Morea  there  is  a  race  of  unshorn  small 
horses,  driven  down  to  Attica  in  herds  for  sale ;  they 
have  small  heads  and  ears,  thin  jaws  and  narrow 
foreheads,  slender  arched  necks,  but  with  broad 
deep  chests,  slender  firm  limbs,  oblique  pasterns, 
and  longish  hoofs,  grey  and  firm.  They  are  exceed- 
ingly wild  and  vicious,  running  at  dogs,  and  fight- 
ing with  their  teeth  and  fore-feet ;  but  it  is  probable 
that  with  good  management  they  might  be  made 
excellent  light-cavalry  horses.  The  bay  and  chestnut 
colours  predominate,  and  it  is  likely  that  their  origin 
remounts  to  the  early  ages  of  Greece. 

Sweden  and  Norway  likewise  have  small  breeds 
of  the  ancient  stock  in  GEland  about  twelve  hands 
high,  handsome,  docile,  and  intelligent,  though  bred 
in  the  woods.  Those  of  Western  Nordland  have 
the  head  rather  large,  the  eyes  prominent,  the  ears 
small,  the  neck  short  and  breast  broad,  the  body 
rather  long,  full  and  well  ribbed  up,  tail  and  mane 
abundant :  the  arm  of  this  breed  is  remarkably 
powerful,  and  the  fetlocks  without  long  hair.  Their 
colours  are  bay  and  brown  to  blackish.  We  saw 
the  Hussars  of  Morner,  another  Swedish  Hussar,  and 


THE  DUN  OB  TAN  STOCK.  283 

a  light-dragoon  regiment,  all  respectably  mounted  on 
this  kind  of  horse. 

Finland  has  a  similar  race,  but  still  smaller,  and 
the  Norwegian,  notwithstanding  the  opinion  of  Hor- 
rebow,  may  be  safely  regarded  as  the  parent  stock 
of  the  Iceland  ponies,  so  renowned  for  enduring  the 
excessive  cold  of  an  Arctic  winter  without  the  least 
protection  of  man.  These  resemble  in  almost  aJ! 
respects 

The  Scottish  or  rather  Shetland  ponies,  Plate  XV.. 
some  of  which  scarcely  exceed  in  size  the  stature  of 
a  large  dog,  and  have  been  actually  carried  in  a  gig. 
Yet  there  are  among  them  many  handsome  shaggy 
little  animals,  with  huge  manes  and  abundance  of 
tail;  they  are  of  all  colours,  but  it  is  not  difficult 
to  perceive  the  original  dun  stock  as  forming  the 
parent  race. 

The  Galloway,  now  no  longer  found  in  purity, 
was  of  the  same  character  as  the  Swedish,  though 
somewhat  higher  at  the  shoulder.  In  colour  the 
breed  was  bay,  with  black  extremities,  mane,  and 
tail ;  but  it  has  been  suffered  to  disappear,  though 
the  name  itself  continues  to  be  used  for  horses  above 
the  standard  of  ponies.  In  the  north  of  England  it 
is  used  for  Welsh  and  New  Forest  horses,  when 
they  are  about  fourteen  hands  high.  Many  of  these 
animals  are  of  mixed  breed,  as  is  very  perceptible 
by  the  head  and  body  being  often  out  of  propor- 
tion, bulky  for  the  length  of  the  limbs ;  but  others, 
though  shaggy,  want  not  a  certain  degree  of  ele- 
gance, and  are  remarkable  for  speed  as  well  as 


284  THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

bottom.  Thus,  in  1754,  one  of  these,  belonging  to 
a  Mr.  Corker,  performed,  without  distress,  one  hun- 
dred miles  a  day,  for  three  successive  days,  over 
the  Newmarket  course.  Another  Galloway,  be- 
longing to  a  Mr.  Swelan,  executed,  at  Carlisle,  the 
extraordinary  feat  of  going  one  thousand  miles  in  a 
thousand  hours.  Among  the  New  Foresters,  there 
is  a  breed  of  blue-greys,  with  large  dark  spots. 

The  Dartmoor  and  Exmoor  are  now  also  much 
adulterated,  since  the  moors  have  been  parcelled  out 
and  partly  divided  by  stone-walls.  Formerly  this 
breed  of  horses  bore  all  the  characters  of  true  de- 
scendants of  the  ancient  British ;  it  was,  and  even 
now  is,  wild,  daring,  cunning,  and  intelligent ; 
always  ascending  towards  the  Tors  or  rocky  preci- 
pices for  safety,  and  often  escaping  by  leaping 
down  high  blocks,  or  jumping  over  the  pursuers 
when  they  were  thought  to  be  at  bay.  It  was  one 
of  this  race  that  started  from  London  for  Exeter 
with  the  mail,  and  notwithstanding  the  repeated 
changes  and  hard  driving,  accomplished  the  whole 
distance,  being  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  miles, 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  the  coach.  Another, 
with  a  heavy  rider,  similarly  outstripped  the  coach 
between  Bristol  and  South  Molton,  a  run  of  eighty- 
six  miles. 

Of  the  Ardennes  horses,  and  the  Bidets  and 
double  Bidets  of  Brittany,  some  notice  has  been 
already  taken,  and  the  Asturian  and  other  smaller 
horses  of  Spain  were  likewise  mentioned ;  but  we. 
may  add  to  the  foregoing  two  races,  which  may  be 


THE  DUN  OIv  TATi  STOCK.  285 

claimed  by  llie  Asiatic  bay  horae,  or  the  wild 
Koomrah  of  Africa,  for  they  have  been  aw'uiRiiatcd 
to  both.  Tlie  first  is 

The  Sardinian  Wild  Horse,  found  most  abun- 
dantly in  the  territory  of  Bultei  and  of  the  Nurru. 
The  best  are  found  in  the  woods  of  Canai,  in  the 
island  of  St.  Antiochio.  According  to  Cetti,  they 
resemble  the  wild  horses  of  Africa  described  by  Lea 
Africanus ;  they  are  very  small,  rugged,  and  gene  • 
rally  bay,  with  asses'  feet,  long  tails,  and  ahor* 
manes.  "  Whoever  is  inclined,  after  making  an 
oblation  at  the  church  of  the  patron  saint  of  the 
island,  may  proceed  to  hunt  them  according  to  hi$ 
desire ;  but  the  hides  alone  are  worth  having,  for 
by  nature  the  horses  are  so  vicious,  that  no  domesti- 
cation is  possible;  they  perish  in  their  desperate 
resistance,  or  tire  out  the  patience  of  the  captor." 
They  were  well  known  to  the  ancients.  * 

In  Corsica,  the  mountain  pony  is  nearly  the 
same ;  but  the  domestic  horse,  like  that  of  Sardinia, 
is  about  twelve  hands  high,  with  rounded  form, 
fiat  head,  and  short  neck,  considerable  girth  of  body, 
and  small  hoofs. 

Returning  towards  Southern  Asia,  we  find  in  the 
East  Indies  the  Tattoo,  or  native  pony,  shabby,  ill- 
made,  and  neglected  for  ages;  but  gradually  ac- 
quiring more  of  public  attention  since  the  bullock 

*  These  horses  are  most  certainly  wild,  never  having  been 
reclaimed  at  any  period,  not  being  worth  the  trouble  ;  their 
unbroken  freedom  is  as  unquestionable  as  that  of  their  com- 
panion the  Mouflon. 


286  THE  DUN  OR  TAN  STOCK. 

carriages  or  rutts  have  begun  to  be  superseded  by 
the  kerraclwe^  a  four-wheeled  vehicle  on  springs, 
now  commonly  serving  at  Calcutta  for  hackney- 
coaches.  Tattoos  are  in  general  deep-bodied,  with 
heavy  heads,  staring  eyes,  scraggy  necks,  fine  limbs, 
cat-hammed,  under  thirteen  hands  high,  bay  or 
chestnut;  sometimes  grey,  or  even  piebald,  and 
remarkably  enduring:  they  are  obstinate,  vicious, 
prone  to  fighting,  but  easily  maintained. 

Seringapatam  and  vicinity  produces  a  similar 
email  breed  and  but  little  improved,  although  dur- 
ing the  reigns  of  Hyder  Ali  and  Tippoo  considerable 
pains  were  taken  to  introduce  a  better  standard. 

Indo-China,  a  land  of  great  rivers,  high  moun- 
tain ranges,  and  endless  forests,  is  not  known  to 
have  an  indigenous  horse.  From  the  Burrampooter 
east,  and  from  the  tropic  south,  horses  are  reduced 
to  ponies.  Already,  in  Cassay,  Ava,  and  Pegu, 
they  are  seldom  above  thirteen  hands  high,  but  they 
are  spirited,  active,  and  well-shaped.  Further  east, 
in  Lao,  Siam,  and  Southern  China,  they  are  still 
smaller  and  of  inferior  beauty.  In  Siam  and  Cochin- 
China,  although  the  diminutive  ponies  of  the  coun- 
try are  ridden,  there  is  no  military  cavalry.  In  the 
Malayan  peninsula,  the  horse  is  not  even  yet  natu- 
ralized. But  the  breeds  of  the  great  islands  we  are 
about  to  mention  appear  in  a  great  measure  to  be 
allied  to  those  of  Indo-China  and  Yunan  in  China 
Proper,  and  are  commonly  designated  by  the  name 
of 


THE  SARAN  KACE. 

Of  this  class  we  find,  first,  in  Sumatra,  the  Achin 
and  Batta  breeds,  spirited,  but  small,  and  better 
suited  for  draught  than  the  saddle.  It  appears  the 
natives  call  them  Kuda^  and  bring  them  dcnvn  in 
numbers  for  sale,  according  to  Mr.  Marsden,  who 
adds,  that  in  the  Batta  country  they  are  eaten  for 
food. 

In  Java  the  animal  is  somewhat  larger,  more  a 
horse  in  form,  but  less  gay,  more  shapeless,  and 
more  abstemious.  Those  of  the  plains  are  very 
distinct  from  the  mountain  breeds :  the  first  is 
rather  coarse,  sluggish,  and  rises  to  the  height  of 
thirteen  hands  one  inch;  the  second  is  small  and 
hardy :  the  Kuningam  breed  of  Cheribon  is  one  of 
them,  and  is  often  very  handsome ;  both  are  more 
used  for  drawing  than  riding,  and  although  four 
ponies  on  the  roads  of  the  country  will  travel  at  the 
rate  of  twelve  or  fifteen  miles,  a  pair  of  English 
post-horses  will  do  the  work  which  requires  three 
relays  of  the  above  mentioned  four,  and  costs  in 
maintenance  only  one- third.  There  is  an  inferior 
breed  on  the  islands  of  Bali  and  Lombok. 

The  Tamboro  and  Bima  breeds  of  Sambawa 
enumerate  among  their  studs  the  Gunong-api,  be- 
longing to  the  Bima ;  it  is  reckoned  the  handsomest 
of  the  Archipelago,  and  extensively  exported.  Be- 
yond Sambawa  there  are  horses  found  on  Flores 
Sandalwood  Island  and  Timor,  but  no  further  to 


288  THE  TANGUM  HORSE. 

ttie  cast,  being  unknown  in  the  Moluccas  and  New 
Guinea.  Next  to  Java,  it  is  most  abundant  in 
Celebes,  where  the  best  of  all  the  Saran  race  are 
said  to  exist,  and  where  alone  it  is  found  in  a  wild 
state.  We  find  horses,  again,  in  Borneo  and  at  the 
Philippine  Islands. 

The  different  breeds  vary  in  colour  according  to 
their  localities;  at  Achin  the  ponies  are  piebald, 
but  this  distinction  gradually  disappears :  the  Bat- 
tas  are  mostly  mouse-colour :  in  Java  they  are  bays 
and  greys ;  roan  and  mouse-coloured  are  esteemed, 
and  the  worst  are  black  or  chestnut:  duns,  bays, 
and  greys  form  the  majority  of  the  Bima  breed, 
and  greys  and  bays  almost  exclusively  constitute 
those  of  Celebes  and  the  Philippines.  In  Mr.  More's 
notices  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  from  which  the 
above  account  of  the  Saran  race  is  almost  entirely 
extracted,  some  considerations  are  affixed  in  proo! 
that  the  original  breeds  must  have  come  from  the 
main  land  of  Asia :  our  own  views,  repeatedly  re- 
ferred to  in  the  foregoing  pages,  certainly  coincide 
with  his,  and  show  by  the  marks  of  the  races,  from 
what  quarter  it  is  likely  they  were  first  imported. 

THE  TANGUM,  PIEBALD,  OR  SKEWBALD  HORSE. 
Equus  varius,  Nobis. 

PLATE  VII. 

This  form  of  the  domesticated  horse,  which  we 
have  repeatedly  pointed  out  to  notice,  appears  tc 
claim  a  distinct  specific  existence,  in  as  much  as  the 


THE  TANGUM  HORSE  289 

typical  animal  is  found  with  its  characteristic  marks 
in  a  state  perfectly  wild,  and  it  appears  unmixed 
with  wild  horses  of  other  shape  or  colours.  We 
have  before  remarked  that  it  was  first  observed  by 
Father  Georgi  on  the  northern  declivities  of  the 
Himalaya  range ;  it  was  again  noticed  from  report 
by  D'Hobsonville,  who  describes  the  wild  animal  as 
below  ten  hands  in  height,  in  the  winter  dress, 
covered  with  long  hair,  and  marked  symmetrically 
with  spots.  In  Bell's  Travels,  the  wild  asses'  skins, 
curiously  marked  with  waved  white  and  brown,  of 
which  he  saw  many  in  his  route  near  the  sources  ol 
the  Obi,  skins  which  have  puzzled  succeeding  natu- 
ralists, may  indicate  this  animal.  Another  account 
refers  to  the  wild  spotted  horses  about  Nipchou  i) 
Eastern  Tahtary,  being  the  size  of  asses,  but  more 
compact  and  handsome.  Moorcroft,  again,  saw  the 
species  on  the  highest  summits  of  Thibet,  in  their 
shining  summer  coats,  and  with  their  antelope 
forms,  scouring  along  in  numbers ;  and  a  Monsieur 
de  Tavernier  seems  to  allude  to  them  in  a  recent 
notice  of  his  travels  to  the  wall  of  China.  The 
Kiang  of  Moorcroft,  which  he  insists  is  not  the 
Ghoor  Khur,  is  evidently  the  same,  as  well  a 
Dr.  Gerrard's  wild  horse,  mentioned  in  his  observa- 
tions on  the  Skite  valley.  *  u  Horses,"  he  says, 
"  alone  undergo  the  transition  from  the  elevated 
pastures;  but  they  lose  the  woolly  covering  that 

*  Asiatic  Researches,  xviii.  pi.  11,  247.  We  regret  not  to 
have  had  access  to  this  work :  it  is  probably  also  the  Tangut 
Ksching 


290  THE  TANGUM  HORSE. 

invests  the  roots  of  their  long  hair."  Comparing 
tnis  animal  with  the  domestic  horse,  he  further  re- 
marks, "  hoth  would^appear  to  have  the  same  origin, 
yet  the  circumstance  of  their  eluding  every  attempt 
to  tame  them  when  caught,  and  their  uniform 
speckled  colour  of  fawn  and  white,  demonstrate  them 
to  be  a  distinct  species."  Our  own  correspondence 
with  British  officers,  stationed  in  the  higher  parts 
of  India,  bears  testimony  to  similar  conclusion,  do- 
mestication excepted,  for  the  Kiang  no  doubt  is 
amenable  to  the  same  laws  as  the  rest  of  the  genus, 
and  indeed  almost  every  other  highly  organized 
animal.  Applicable  to  the  present  species,  we  be- 
lieve there  is  sufficient  proof  to  view  the  great  pro- 
portion of  pied  horses  all  over  China,  and  even  so 
far  south  as  the  Indian  Archipelago ;  and  we  con- 
tend, moreover,  that  to  this  form  should  be  referred 
the  steeds  of  the  Centaurs,  which  we  noticed  as  first 
penetrating  westward,  and  were  progenitors  of  the 
Thessalian.  They  are  pointedly  noticed  in  the  Scrip- 
tures,* and  again  celebrated  under  the  name  of  Par- 
thian, then,  as  ridden  by  the  Tahtar  conquerors  of 
Saracen  Persia ;  they  were  extolled  by  the  writers  of 
the  classic  and  the  middle  ages,  sung  by  troubadours, 
figured  in  stained  glass  in  the  Indian  illuminated 
battles  of  Aurungzebe,  and  immortalized  by  the 
pencils  of  Raffaelle,  Titian,  and  Guido,  who  took 
their  types  of  them  from  the  Ardean,  or,  since 
called,  Borghese  breed ;  which,  however,  has  been 
latterly  neglected,  and  we  understand  is  now  nearly 
*  Zachariah,  i.  8.,  and  other  authorities  before  noticed. 


THE  TANGUM  IIORSB  291 

obliterated  by  newer  forms  of  bay  and  black  co- 
lours. * 

Although  \ve  possess  a  series  of  drawings  of  the 
pied  form  of  horses  derived  from  Indian,  Tahtar, 
and  European  specimens,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
of  the  Kiang,  in  either  his  winter  or  summer  garb, 
no  trustworthy  figure  has  reached  us;  we  have 
therefore  been  compelled  to  offer  a  specimen  of  one 
of  the  domesticated  breeds,  known,  it  appears,  in 
India,  by  the  name  of  Tangum  race,  which  came 
from  Sikim  in  Lower  Thibet.  It  appears  to  be 
taller  than  the  "  Tanghans"  of  the  hills  near  Kat- 
mandoo.  See  Plate  VII. 

There  is  some  variety  in  the  stature  and  livery  of 
these  horses,  the  wild  in  general  being  the  smallest, 
and  having  the  greatest  number  of  squarish  clouded 
spots ;  while  the  domesticated,  similarly  white  about 
the  limbs  and  part  of  the  back,  are  marked  by  such 
large  clouds  of  bay,  that  two  or  three  spread  over 
the  whole  body,  head,  and  neck.  In  general  the 
head  is  included  in  the  bay  colour,  and  where  it 
comes  down  over  the  shoulder  and  the  thigh,  that 

O      ' 

colour  deepens  into  black ;  there  is  also  a  proportion 
of  black  and  white  in  the  mane  and  tail,  not  unfre- 
quently  a  black  edging  on  the  ears,  and  the  eyes 

*  See  the  anterior  part  of  this  work,  where  the  breeds  of 
antiquity  and  the  wild  horses  are  described.  Pierre  Vidal, 
who  attended  Richard  Co3ur-de-lion,  speaks  of  them  in  his 
Novelle,  1208.  Guill.  de  la  Ferte,  1221,  stained  glass  in  Notre 
Dame  de  Chartres,  has  a  pied  charger.  Raffaelle,  in  his 
picture  of  Attila,  frescos  of  the  Vatican ;  and  the  two  other 
painters  in  their  Auroras. 


292  THE  TANGUM  HORSE. 

are  liable  to  be  pale  bluish  or  different :  the  horn 
of  the  hoofs  is  pale  yellowish,  with  two  or  three 
slender,  vertical,  black  streaks,  and  the  frogs  wider ; 
on  the  inner  arm  the  callosities  are  large,  but  scarcely 
perceptible  on  the  hind  legs ;  the  hide  itself  is  dull 
white  or  greyish,  often  spotted  with  a  darker  colour 
or  ladre,  particularly  on  the  inside  of  the  thighs 
and  nose.  In  form  the  Tangum  stock  is  compact, 
rounded,  somewhat  fleshy,  with  rather  large  bone*; 
the  head  thick,  though  small ;  the  neck  long,  rigid, 
but  little  arched,  somewhat  full ;  the  mane  rather 
erect,  and  tail  not  superabundant ;  short  hair  run- 
ning down  the  ridge  of  the  dock,  and  long  hair  at 
the  sides,  it  is  set  on  low;  the  shoulders  are  well 
placed  but  thick,  the  withers  rather  full,  the  barrel 
round,  with  flank  well  ribbed  up,  the  quarter  full. 
Few  rise  to  fifteen  hands  in  height,  and  most  are 
little  above  twelve  or  thirteen ;  but  they  stand  on 
rigid  pasterns,  have  hard  hoofs,  vigorous  sinews,  and 
move  with  unflinching  security  through  the  most 
dangerous  mountain  precipices :  they  bear  privation 
and  fatigue  with  unconquerable  spirit,  have  good 
speed  and  wind,  and  are  very  tractable  and  docile. 

Although  the  Tangum  blood  mixes  freely  with 
the  other  stocks,  its  characteristic  distinctions  are 
sufficiently  indelible ;  as  is  proved  by  the  foregoing 
description  taken  in  India,  being  almost  entirely 
correct  when  compared  with  the  breeds  of  Europe ; 
although  the  last  mentioned  have  been  separated 
from  the  parent  stock  for  many  ages,  and  have  been 
liable  to  unceasing  crossings :  personally  we  are 
only  acquainted  with  the  Prussian,  Austrian,  and 


THE  TANGUM  HORSE.  293 

Borghese,  and  in  these,  particularly  the  Borghese, 
we  have  a  remarkable  proof  of  the  permanency  of 
its  characters,  since,  as  we  have  before  mentioned, 
it  was  evidently  of  ancient  standing  in  the  time  of 
Virgil,  and  nevertheless  is  not  yet  extinct. 

We  have  mentioned  a  cross  breed  among  the 
black  Kalmucks,  one  clouded  with  brown  or  sooty 
black,  and  with  one  or  more  limbs  usually  dark. 

There  is  another  frequent  among  the  Pindarrees, 
when  it  is  a  cross  with  the  native  Tattoos.  We 
believe  these  to  be  the  real  Ghoonts  found  in  the 
vicinity  of  Kalunga. 

There  are  in  Spain  horses  of  this  kind, — Pio  Ale- 
zan,  Pio  Castanno,  and  Pio  Negro, — and  from  them 
may  have  sprung  the  skewbalds  of  Patagonia ;  but 
these  possibly  descend  from  accidental  causes,  which 
\ve  know  operate  sometimes  in  a  similar  manner  on 
the  livery  of  horses  in  England  and  elsewhere,  but 
always  with  characters  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
real  Tangum  stock. 

Finally,  the  skewbald  breed  of  Achin  in  Sumatra, 
no  doubt  anciently  brought  across  from  the  Malay 
peninsula,  has  likewise  been  mentioned. 

In  Europe  the  race  is  now  almost  exclusively 
employed  to  mount  trumpeters  and  military  bands 
in  Hussar  regiments,  and  from  their  known  aptitude 
and  docility,  as  well  as  striking  aspect,  they  are 
cherished  for  the  exhibitions  of  equestrian  perform- 
ances in  the  modern  circus.  * 

*  There  were,  in  1815,  some  squadrons  of  Bavarian  Hussars 
mounted  on  skewbalds. 


294 

THE  KOOMRAH. 

Equus  Jiippagrus^  Nobis. 
PLATE  XVI. 

THIS  animal  we  regard  as  a  distinct  species  of 
Equus,  exclusively  confined  to  the  northern  half  of 
Africa,  and,  as  far  as  it  is  yet  known,  nowhere 
abundant;  from  its  somewhat  equivocal  structure, 
shyness,  and  mountain  residence,  though  known  to 
the  ancients,  a  certain  mystery  has  continued  to 
hang  around  its  history.  In  the  writings  of  Hero- 
dotus, an  undescribed  animal,  by  him  denominated 
Barges^  we  may  suspect  to  be  no  other  than  the 
Bourra  of  Koldagi  mentioned  by  Riippel,  *  and 
that  they  are  the  same  as  Oppian's  Hippagrus. 
The  two  last  mentioned  animals  being  brown,  horn- 
less, and  maned,  characters  completely  applicable 
to  the  Koomrah,  and  only  partially  observable  in 
cloven-footed  ruminants,  which  are  confounded  with 
this  Equine  species,  both  in  the  notices  of  the  an- 
cients and  the  tales  of  the  moderns. 

The  Koomrah,  in  Northern  Africa,  is  held  to  be 
a  rare  animal,  a  species  of  monster-mule  between  a 
mare  and  a  bull,  similar  to  the  produce  of  the  same 
kind  known  in  Europe  by  the  name  of  Hippotaurus, 
which  was  believed  to  be  a  possible  creature  down 
to  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  when  the  real 

*  We  beg  to  refer  the  reader  to  what  is  said  of  tkis  species 
in  the  article  on  wild  horses. 


THE  KOOMRAH.  295 

Hinny,  which  we  shall  mention  when  we  treat  of 
mules,  was  pretended  to  be  that  monster.  In  truth, 
the  Koomrah  and  Hinny  are  sufficiently  similar  to 
serve  the  purpose  of  an  imposture,  or  of  a  wonder 
among  the  vulgar;  but  the  first  is  a  wild  animal, 
the  second  a  scarce  result  of  domestication.  The 
name  Koomrah  may  be  a  Mograbin  adaptation  of 
the  Arab  Ahmar,  Koh-ahmar  in  Bereber,  mountain 
horse,  to  the  Negro  term  Koomri^  one  denoting  a  wild 
Equine,  the  other  a  colour,  white,  as  applicable  to 
the  snowy  ridge  south  of  the  Niger  named  the 
Koomri  mountains,  where  the  animal  is  likewise 
found. 

Among  the  wonder-loving  Arabs  and  Shelluhs, 
the  Hippotaurine  Koomrah  is  of  course  believed  to 
be  not  unfrequently  met  with,  not  as  a  wild,  but  as 
a  domestic  animal ;  occasionally  a  dwarf  kind  of 
Hinny  is  shown  as  such,  and  hence  there  are  greys, 
which  then  answer  the  descriptions  of  some  travel- 
lers and  correspond  with  the  meaning  of  the  Negro 
word  Koomri ;  and  as  we  are  informed  by  a  friend, 
there  are  others  of  a  black  colour,  one  of  which  he 
saw,  when  it  was  on  the  way  to  Constantinople,  a 
present  from  the  sovereign  of  Morocco  to  the  Grand 
Seignor. 

Of  the  wild  and  real  Koomrah  we  have  seen  a 
living  specimen  in  England,  and  the  skin  of  ano- 
ther; the  first  came  from  Barbary,  the  second  died 
on  board  a  slave-ship  on  the  passage  from  the  coast 
of  Guinea  to  the  West  Indies  in  17^8,  the  skin, 
legs,  and  head  having  been  carefully  preserved  by 


296  THE  KOOMRAH. 

the  master,  who  permitted  a  sketch  and  notes  to  be 
taken  of  it  at  Dominica. 

The  Koomrah  of  the  mountains  is  about  ten  or 
ten  and  a  half  hands  high ;  the  head  broad  across 
the  forehead  and  deep  measured  to  the  jowl,  is 
small,  short,  and  pointed  at  the  muzzle,  making  the 
profile  almost  triangular ;  instead  of  a  forelock  be- 
tween the  ears,  down  to  the  eyes  the  hair  is  long 
and  woolly;  the  eyes  are  small,  of  a  light  hazel 
colour,  and  the  ears  large  and  wide ;  the  neck  thin, 
forming  an  angle  with  the  head,  and  clad  with  a 
scanty  but  long  black  mane;  the  shoulder  rather 
vertical  and  meagre,  with  withers  low,  but  the  croup 
high  and  broad ;  the  barrel  large,  thighs  cat-ham- 
med, and  the  limbs  clean,  but  asinine,  with  the 
hoofs  elongated ;  short  pasterns,  small  callosities  on 
the  hind-legs,  and  the  tail  clothed  with  short  fur  for 
several  inches  before  the  long  black  hair  begins. 
The  animal  is  entirely  of  a  reddish  bay  colour,  with- 
out streak  or  mark  on  the  spine,  or  any  white  about 
the  limbs.  We  made  our  sketch  at  Portsmouth,  and 
believe  it  refers  to  the  same  animal,  which  lived  for 
many  years,  if  we  are  rightly  informed,  in  a  pad- 
dock of  the  late  Lord  Grenville's.  There  was  in 
the  British  Museum  a  stuffed  specimen  exactly 
corresponding  in  colour  and  size,  but  with  a  head 
(possibly  in  consequence  of  the  taxidermist  wanting 
the  real  skull)  much  longer  and  less  in  depth.  The 
other  specimen,  which  came  from  the  mountains 
north  of  Accra  in  Guinea,  was  again  entirely  simi- 
lar. We  were  told  that  in  voice  it  differed  from 


THE  KOOMRAH.  297 

both  horse  and  ass,  and  in  temper,  that  which  died 
on  board  ship,  though  very  wild  and  shy  at  first, 
was  by  no  means  vicious,  and  fed  on  sea-biscuifc 
with  willingness. 

It  would  appear  that  this  species  is  not  gregari- 
ous in  Africa,  but  an  inhabitant  of  mountain  cover, 
and  always  desirous  of  the  shelter  of  the  woods ;  it 
comes  down  to  the  wells  and  drinking-springs  alone 
or  in  small  families,  and  is  there  liable  to  be  way- 
laid by  men,  the  great  felinse,  and  hyaenas;  but 
there  is  no  want  of  courage  in  its  defence,  biting 
fiercely ;  and  having  a  very  delicate  sense  of  smell, 
danger  is  avoided  by  the  wariness  of  its  actions  and 
the  readiness  of  its  rapid  retreat  up  the  mountains. 


298 


See  page  302. 

THE  ASININE  GROUP. 

ALTHOUGH  there  are  no  very  prominent  external 
differences,  the  eye  of  the  most  superficial  observer 
is  almost  always  sufficient  to  distinguish  this  se- 
condary and  less  elegant  form  of  Equidae  from  the 
Cahalline  species  already  described.  We  have  al- 
ready remarked  on  the  conflicting  opinions  of  natu- 
ralists, whether  the  two  forms  should  be  separated 
by  generic  names;  and  though  we  adopt  the  ar- 
rangement of  Mr.  Gray,  it  is  because  it  is  viewed 
by  us  as  more  advantageous  in  a  natural  system  of 
classification  to  refer  the  species  of  minor  groups  to 
their  common  centres,  than  to  insist  on  the  necessity 


THE  ASININE  GROUP.  299 

of  creating  genera  for  every  trifling  structural  varia- 
tion that  may  be  detected. 

There  is  an  evident  tendency  in  both,  not  only  to 
approximations,  but  even  to  actual  interchange  of 
some  prominent  external  distinctions.  In  the  wild 
horses  of  Asia,  a  highly  arched  forehead  and  length- 
ened ears  are  often  very  observable.  We  have  de- 
scribed and  figured  a  specimen  of  the  eelback  dun 
stock,  not  only  marked  with  the  spinal  dark  streak 
and  bars  on  the  limbs,  but  actually  with  a  cross  on 
the  shoulders :  again,  the  first  species  of  the  present 
group  will  foe  shown  to  have  the  head  of  a  high-bred 
blood-horse  and  the  cross  on  the  shoulders  like  the 
onager,  but  totally  different  in  relative  proportions 
from  the  Persian  wild  ass,  which  is  very  commonly 
destitute  of  that  mark.  In  a  wild  state,  both  groups 
are  nearly  of  the  same  size.  If  there  be  more  than 
one  species  domesticated  in  the  first,  so  there  are 
also  in  the  second ;  all,  no  doubt,  can  and  have  been 
subdued  by  man,  and  it  might  be  suspected  that 
there  has  been  even  an  intermixture  sufficient  be- 
tween both,  for  the  sympathetic  action  of  transfer- 
ring the  marks  and  the  livery  of  one  to  the  other, 
and  in  some  cases  perhaps  to  perpetuate  them. 
Excepting  some  slight  structural  characteristics,  the 
chief  distinctions  between  the  horse  and  asinine 
groups  evidently  lie  in  their  instinctive  aptitudes ; 
one  being  highly  irritable  and  educational,  with  a 
social  temperament,  the  other  dull,  intractable,  soli- 
tary, seems  to  bear  the  unceasing  impression  of  his 
servitude  alone.  Like  a  slave,  the  sensual  appetites 


300  THE  ASININE  GROUP. 

remain  nevertheless  in  great  vigour,  and  the  males 
of  the  asinine  group  differ  particularly  from  horses 
in  their  mode  of  fighting  with  the  teeth  instead  of 
the  feet ;  for,  in  a  wild  state,  it  was  observed  by  the 
ancients  and  confirmed  by  more  recent  information, 
that  they  destroy  or  disable  each  other,  so  that 
males  are  comparatively  rare.  For  the  same  reason, 
in  domestication,  it  is  held  dangerous  to  allow  a 
male  ass  to  pasture  in  the  same  field  where  there  is 
a  stallion.  * 

The  ass  tribe  has  long  ears,  a  short  standing  mane, 
and  the  tail  furnished  with  only  a  tuft  of  hair  at  the 
end ;  the  hoofs  form  oval  impressions,  and  sustain 
short  rather  rigid  pasterns ;  the  limbs  are  clean  and 
firm;  the  croup  narrow,  and  often  more  elevated 
than  the  withers ;  there  are  callosities  on  the  ante- 
rior legs  only,  and  the  hide  is  more  dense  and  callous 
than  that  of  the  horse ;  yet  none  of  the  group  can 
sustain  the  same  degree  of  cold,  although  they  ap- 
pear more  insensible  to  intense  heat,  and  are  found 
wild  in  Africa  as  far  south  as  the  line.  The  typical 
colours  of  their  livery  are  silvery  grey  and  tawny, 
in  a  wild  state  never  passing  into  black  or  complete 
white ;  they  have  mostly  a  dark  dorsal  streak,  less 
distinctly  seen  in  the  females,  and  sometimes  en- 
tirely wanting  in  both  sexes,  while  bars  on  the 
joints  are  not  uncommon,  and  a  cross  line  on  the 

*  Aristotle  had  observed  that  the  more  powerful  males 

attack  the  weaker "  Tandiu  ilium  persequuntur  donee  asse- 

cati  ore  inter  posteriora  crura  inserto  testieulos  ejus  evel- 
lant." 


THE  ASININE  GROUP.  301 

shoulders  is  occasionally  double.  It  is  said  of  some 
in  Africa  that  they  never  drink ;  they  are  known 
to  be  in  their  food  still  more  sober  than  horses,  and 
more  easily  satisfied  with  thistles  and  other  thorny 
plants :  in  their  habits  they  are  cleanly,  and  fond  of 
basking  in  the  clean  heated  sand  of  the  desert,  where, 
though  they  want  not  courage,  vigilance,  and  speed, 
they  afford  the  common  subsistence  of  the  larger  car- 
nivora;  for,  in  the  absence  of  man,  the  lion,  hyaena, 
and  lycaon,  or  marafeen,  appear  chiefly  destined  to 
maintain  the  balance ;  and  where  wild  Equidae  are 
found  in  the  South,  one  or  more  of  these  are  sure  to 
be  in  their  vicinity. 

In  the  ancient  history  of  these  animals,  more 
than  one  species  appear  to  be  confounded,  and  even 
at  present  the  differences  between  them  are  noi 
satisfactorily  cleared  up,  if  not  altogether  overlooked 
by  travellers.  In  the  earlier  languages,  zoological 
names  of  animals  which  have  been  recently  acquired 
are  commonly  borrowed  from  others  already  fami- 
liarly known,  or  from  some  fancied  similarity  which 
after  times  seldom  confirm ;  thus  the  Romans  applied 
the  name  of  Lucanian  bull  to  the  first  elephant  they 
saw,  and  the  South  Sea  islanders  called  the  first 
horse  landed  on  their  shores  a  pig  or  a  great  dog: 
in  Celebes,  the  horses  now  feral  still  bear,  among 
other  native  names,  that  of  buffalo.  Adjectives,  as 
names,  are  slow  in  acquiring  a  strictly  defined  mean- 
ing; a  carrier  may  still  designate  a  pigeon  or  an 
errand-man  ;  and  thus  the  same  epithet  in  Hebrew 
was  long  applicable  alike  to  a  horse,  an  ass,  the  He- 


302  THE  ASININE  GROUP. 

mionus,  and  perhaps  a  dromedary ;  hence,  what  has 
been  translated  an  ass  in  Isaiah  and  Herodotus,  or 
actually  so  named  in  Pliny,  Strabo,  and  Arnobius, 
may  in  some  cases,  with  good  reason,  be  regarded  as 
applicable  only  to  the  Hemionus.  Thus,  where 
asses  are  made  to  draw  chariots  for  war  and  peace 
by  the  Caramanians,  and  even  the  Scythians;  and 
again,  in  the  painted  sculptures  of  Egypt,  where 
chariots  occur  drawn  by  short -eared  animals,  which 
nevertheless  have  the  cross  on  the  shoulders,  asinine 
tails,  and  in  stature  equal  the  figures  of  horses,  we 
must  refer  them,  not  to  the  small  thick-headed 
Hamar  of  the  desert  or  Ghoor  of  Persia,  but  to  the 
Onager,  or  to  the  Hemionus,  which  we  shall  see  is 
still  domesticated  in  some  parts  of  India.* 

It  is  no  doubt  to  these  larger  and  nobler  animals 
that  respect  was  paid  in  the  earlier  ages  as  types  of 
abstract  ideas.  The  Arabs  had  an  asinine  divinity 
named  Yauk,  and  Tartak,  one  of  the  gods  of  the 
Avim,  was  most  likely  figured  like  an  Onager; 
though  it  may  be  suspected  that  several  of  these 
animal  forms  were  not  personifications  but  attri- 
butes or  companions  of  deities,  similar  to  those  we 
still  find  figured  behind  Indian  idols.  To  the  voice 
of  the  wild  ass  repeated  allusion  is  made  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  that  of  the  prophet  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  has  reference  to  the  impression  which 
the  solitary  cry  of  the  tenant  of  the  desert  creates 
en  the  mind  of  human  wanderers  when  traversing 
his  haunts.  It  is  even  doubtful  whether  the  belief 
*  See  wood- cut  at  the  head  of  this  article. 


THE  ASININE  GROUP.  303 

of  the  heathens,  that  the  Jews  worhipped  an  ass's 
head,  or  the  blasphemous  absurdity  of  the  Or.oel 
form  holding  a  book,  with  the  motto,  "  Deus  Chris- 
tianorum  Menechytes,"  was  not  more  the  delirious 
act  of  hieroglyphical  emblematisers  of  that  Gnostic 
sect  which  strove  to  unite  Christianity  with  Pagan- 
ism, rather  than  the  result  of  absolute  malice ;  cer- 
tain it  is,  that  in  the  circles  of  Behemoth,  figured 
by  the  Ophites,  the  last  genius,  or  Eon  ?  is  deno- 
minated Onoel  and  pictured  with  asinine  forms. 
Evidently,  when  Mirvan  II.,  the  last  Caliph  of 
the  Ommiad  line,  was  distinguished  by  the  title 
of  Hymar-el-Gezirah,  or  the  wild  ass  of  Mesopo- 
tamia, no  disrespect  was  meant  to  his  person ;  nor 
in  the  memorable  declaration  of  Jacob,  where  Issa- 
char  is  compared  to  a  strong  ass  between  two  bur- 
thens, for  it  became  an  emblem  and  probably  an 
ensign  of  his  tribe.  Similar  ideas  of  respect  were 
attached  to  the  figures  of  asses  on  the  shields  of 
several  Roman  legions  of  the  third  century,  repre- 
sented in  Pancirolus;  to  the  Borak  banner  of  the 
first  Babylonian  Caliphs,  and  to  those  borne  on  the 
ensigns  of  ancient  Naples  and  Yicenza. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  travellers  of  talent  and 
education  have  paid  so  little  attention  to  minutiae  in 
their  accounts  of  the  wild  species  of  the  asinine 
form,  and  thereby  confounded  one  with  the  other: 
such,  among  others,  is  the  description  of  a  wild  ass 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  seen  by  Bishop  He- 
ber  at  Barrackpore,  in  the  menagerie  of  the  Gover- 
nor-general of  India,  led  about  almost  choked  with 


304  THE  YO-TO-TZE. 

its  bridle.  "  It  is  extremely  strong  and  bony,  of 
beautiful  form,  has  a  fine  eye  and  good  counte- 
nance, and  though  not  striped  like  a  zebra,  is  beau- 
tifully clouded  with  different  tints  of  ash  and 
mouse-colour."*  Is  this  a  mistake  as  regards* the 
native  country  ?  For  the  description  appears  to 
apply  to  a  real  Kiang  of  Central  Asia,  and  there  is 
no  indigenous  unstriped  Equine  animal  in  South 
Africa ;  or  if  it  refers  to  the  Onager  or  Ahmar  of 
the  northern  part,  how  did  it  escape  so  enlightened 
an  observer  that  it  was  of  the  same  species  with  the 
wild  ass  of  Cutch,  the  Ghoor-Khurs  of  Persia,  and 
Djiggetai  of  the  Mongolese? 


THE  YO-TO-TZE? 

Asinus  equuleus,  Nobis. 
PLATE  XVII. 

WE  have  hesitated  long  whether  the  present  animal 
should  not  be  placed  with  horses,  for  the  external 
appearance  is  so  intermediate,  and  even  the  voice, 
as  we  were  informed,  so  much  a  compound  of  neigh- 
ing and  braying,  that  it  may  be  most  proper  to  con- 
sider its  location  with  this  group  as  only  provisional. 
The  specimen  here  figured  was  drawn  by  ourselves 
at  the  request  of  the  late  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  who 
obtained  from  Earl  Rivers  information  that  there 
was  an  un described  species  of  diminutive  horse 
brought  from  the  Chinese  frontiers  north-east  of 
*  Vol.  i.  p  39. 


THE  YO-TO-TZE.  305 

Calcutta,  and  was  then  to  be  seen  in  a  livery  stable 
near  Park  Lane.  "We  give,  with  the  sketch,  the 
notes  made  at  the  time. 

"  The  animal  was  a  male,  by  examining  the  teeth, 
not  quite  four  years  old,  and  was  somewhat  under 
three  feet  in  height  at  the  withers ;  the  head  eleven 
inches  and  a  half  from  the  fore-top  to  the  under 
part  of  the  nostrils,  with  a  straight  profile,  very  small 
mouth,  delicate  nostrils,  and  deer-like  aspect  resem- 
bled that  of  a  noble  Arab ;  excepting  that  the  eyes 
displayed  less  fire  and  more  cunning,  and  the  nos- 
trils opened  a  little  lower ;  the  ears  were  only  four 
inches  long,  with  the  tips  suddenly  contracted  and 
then  again  slightly  dilated ;  their  insides  white,  the 
upper  third  black;  the  neck  was  ewe-like,  with  a 
coarse  abundant  mane,  longer  than  in  the  ass,  but 
still  standing  upright.  Compared  with  its  general 
size,  the  barrel  was  full,  very  closely  ribbed  up  in 
the  flank,  but  the  withers,  shoulder,  croup,  hams, 
and  legs  were  asinine,  with  short  rather  vertical 
pasterns  and  round,  more  than  oval  soles  of  the 
hoofs ;  the  tail,  not  reaching  the  hocks  by  six  inches, 
was  scantily  supplied  with  long  hair  nearly  to  its 
root,  resembling  that  of  a  rat-tailed  horse;  there 
were  warts  on  the  inner  arms,  but  none  on  the 
hind-legs ;  all  the  limbs  clean,  yet  very  strong.  It 
was  entirely  of  a  yellowish  red  clay  colour,  except- 
ing black  tips  of  the  ears,  the  mane,  and  long 
hair  on  the  tail,  a  well  defined  line  along  the  back 
extending  down  the  middle  of  the  tail,  crossed  by 
a  broad  bar  of  the  same  colour  over  the  shoulders, 


306  THE  YO-TO-TZE. 

three  or  four  cross  streaks  very  distinctly  marked 
over  the  knees  and  hocks,  the  cannon  joints  hrown 
and  the  fetlock  and  pasterns  down  to  the  hoofs 
black,  the  hoofs  and  hide  dark,  the  eyes  brown." 
The  groom  informed  us  that  its  voice  was  a  kind  of 
horse  neigh ;  terminating  with  a  roar  like  the  lower 
tones  of  an  ass's  braying.  There  were  on  the  back 
two  white  marks  evidently  the  effects  of  a  saddle, 
attempts  having  no  doubt  been  made  to  ride  it  in 
India ;  where  the  sons  of  grandees  are  very  com 
monly  placed  on  the  backs  of  ponies,  young  stags, 
hinds,  little  oxen,  and  even  sheep.  There  was  an 
appearance  of  considerable  docility  in  its  manners, 
which  induced  the  groom  to  throw  his  leg  across  its 
back  and  canter  up  the  stable  yard ;  the  man  was 
certainly  much  heavier  than  the  beast  he  rode,  but 
it  took  him  along  to  the  end,  and  then  with  a  wild 
fling  pitched  him  on  a  dunghill,  and  came  back  at 
a  trot,  stopping  by  us  with  perfect  gentleness.  We 
were  here  again  told  that  it  came  from  some  part 
of  Chinese  Tahtary. 

Notwithstanding  the  striking  difference  of  the 
head,  tail,  livery,  stature,  and  voice,  we  doubted 
this  individual  being  merely  a  variety  of  the  Onager 
or  Djiggetai,  until  we  saw  living  specimens  of  these 
animals,  when  there  appeared  sufficient  reason  to 
regard  the  Equuleus  as  distinct  and  identical  with 
the  Yo-to-tze  of  China,  provided  that  in  that  country 
not  more  than  one  species  is  included  under  the 
name.  Should  the  wild  ass  of  the  Deccan  in  Cen- 
tral India,  described  by  Colonel  ISykes  as  not  larger 


UNIVERSITY 


THE  ONAGER.  30? 

than  a  mastiff,  be  of  the  same  species,  the  fact  would 
prove  another  instance  of  the  uncertainty  we  are 
thrown  into  by  naturalists  asssuming  that  approxi- 
mate resemblances  are  sufficient  to  warrant  the  con- 
clusion of  a  community  of  species :  travellers  and 
sportsmen,  amid  the  many  other  causes  of  indif- 
ference, are  thereby  induced  to  regard  the  question 
as  settled,  neglect  detailed  descriptions,  and  continue 
the  duration  of  ignorance. 


THE  ONAGER,  KOULAN,  OR  WILD  ASS. 

Asinus  onager,  Nobis. 

PLATE  XVIII. 

THE  concluding  remark  in  the  former  paragraph  is 
again  verified  in  the  accounts  of  the  Onager  and 
Hemionus,  both  of  which  are  confounded  by  modern 
writers,  and  none  of  the  late  travellers  who  noticed 
wild  Equida3,  have  given  more  than  such  slight  re- 
ferences, that  whether  they  indicate  species  of  the 
horse  or  of  the  asinine  group,  whether  the  Koulan 
is  the  Ghoor  Khur,  the  Asinus  silvestris^  the  Ha- 
mar,  or  the  Djiggetai,  remains  absolutely  uncertain. 
Mr.  Pennant  describes  from  Pallas  an  animal  under 
the  name  of  Dshikketai,  wild  mule,  and  Equus  he- 
mionus,  and  gives  the  figure  of  the  Petersburgh 
Transactions,  xix.  394,  tab.  7,  with  a  cross  bar  on 
the  shoulder,  whicli  we  consider  was  drawn  from  the 
Koulan.  Shaw  takes  no  notice  of  the  Koulan ;  yet 


308  THE  ONAGER. 

the  Dictionnaire  des  Sciences  Naturelles  makes  that 
animal  identical  with  the  wild  ass,  but  then  there 
is  a  species  or  race  of  wild  asses  of  Persia  without 
the  cross  on  the  shoulder  of  the  males,  and  therefore 
wanting  in  the  females :  thus  there  would  appear  to 
be  no  distinction  between  the  two,  but  that  one  is 
deficient  in  two  of  the  usual  number  of  teeth  in 
Equidas,  and  has  a  neighing  voice,  while  the  other 
invariably  brays  and  has  the  same  dentition  as  the 
ass :  that  the  former  seeks  the  plains  and  the  latter 
the  mountains.  Thus  the  Djiggetai,  Hemionus,  Mu- 
lus  Dauricus,  Cappadocius,  Kitscharah,  and  D'Jhen- 
gli-Kitscharah  appears  to  be  that  species  which  is 
without  a  cross  on  the  shoulder,  or  at  least  is  but 
imperfectly  marked  with  one  and  is  provided  with 
an  evanescent  spinal  streak  usually  bordered  by  a 
white  line ;  while  the  other  is  the  wild  ass  or  Kou- 
lan  of  the  Kirguise,  Buchanans,  Kalmucks,  and 
Northern  Persians,  the  Ghoor-Khur  of  Afghaunis- 
tan  and  the  banks  of  the  Indus,  and  partially  the 
Kuhr  or  Ghur  of  Western  Persia,  where  it  is  con- 
founded with  the  Hamar  or  Ahmar,  Djaar  of  the 
Arabs  and  Mograbins,  and  Daja-Ischake  of  tht 
Turks:  it  is  the  Baja  Mural  of  the  Tahtars,  wai- 
certainly  known  to  the  ancients  by  the  name  oJ 
Ovaygog,  Qnagrus,  and  was  sometimes  confoundec 
with  the  Hippagrus  or  Equiferus.  We  have  there- 
fore restored  to  the  species  the  name  of  Asinus 
onager. 

The  Koulan  is  about  twelve  and  a  half  hands 
high  at  the  shoulder  and  thirteen  and  a  half  at  the 


THE  ONAGER.  309 

croup;  the  length  from  nose  to  tail  exceeds  seven 
feet;  the  head  is  large,  the  forehead  arched,  the 
nose  sloping  down  to  the  lips  and  thick ;  the  ears 
pointed,  nearly  ten  inches  long,  very  erect,  and 
moveable;  the  eyes  small;  the  neck  slender,  fur- 
nished with  an  upright  mane,  and  the  tail,  like  that 
of  the  domestic  animal,  is  two  feet  and  a  half  long ; 
the  body  is  comparatively  small  in  girth,  with  the 
ridge  of  the  back  sharp,  the  thighs  cat-hammed, 
and  the  limbs  fine,  with  narrow  hoofs,  hard  on  the 
edges,  and  hollow  in  the  sole ;  the  mane,  line  along 
the  spine,  cross  on  the  shoulder,  and  tuft  at  the  end 
of  the  tail  dusky  and  dark  brown :  the  general 
colour  of  the  fur  is  a  silvery  grey,  passing  to  white 
on  the  belly  and  limbs ;  but  the  head,  neck,  shoul- 
der, flank,  and  haunches  are  pale  Isabella  or  flax- 
colour:  there  are  callosities  on  the  inside  of  the 
arms ;  the  cross  bar  is  sometimes  double  on  the 
shoulder,  and  commonly  is  wanting  in  the  females, 
who  are  always  smaller  and  more  slightly  made. 

The  species  inhabits  the  dry  mountainous  parts  of 
Great  Tahtary  up  to  the  forty-eighth  degree  of 
north  latitude,  but  only  in  summer  returning  south- 
ward with  the  change  of  season,  whole  herds  being 
seen  in  motion  as  far  as  the  deserts  of  the  Lower 
Indus,  but  spreading  chiefly  in  the  eastern  provinces 
of  Persia,*  where  their  venison  is  highly  prized,  and 

*  Migration  from  Tahtary  to  India  and  Persia  is  scarcely 
possible:  there  are  no  passes  from  Thibet  across  the  Hima- 
layas; that  which  the  Indus  offers,  if  frequented  by  these 
animals,  would  long  since  have  led  the  nations  around  to  way- 


310  THE  ONAGER. 

the  chase  of  them,  from  the  time  of  Rustum  to  the 
present,  has  always  been  held  the  pastime  of  heroes 
and  princes.  It  was  in  hunting  the  Gour  or  Guhr 
that  Baharam  V.  perished,  and  Olearius  still  speaks 
of  a  number  of  them  being  slain  in  his  presence  by 
the  Shah  and  his  court. 

The  manners  of  this  species  are  very  similar  to 
those  of  the  wild  horse  and  Djiggetai,  like  them 
forming  herds  under  the  guidance  of  a  leader,  and 
with  similar  distrust  watching  and  escaping  from 
the  presence  of  danger;  but  the  curiosity  of  the 
males  is  greater,  for  in  their  flight  they  stop  and 
look  round,  resuming  their  speed  to  stop  and  look 
again ;  perhaps,  indeed,  from  want  of  wind  to  con- 
tinue a  protracted  pace  without  interruption.  They 
are  mountain  animals,  invariably  seeking  refuge 
among  precipices,  which  they  ascend  with  ease, 
looking  down  upon  the  pursuers  when  they  have 
reached  the  summit  and  believe  in  their  security. 

The  Ghoor-Khur  of  Ladakh,  according  to  Moor- 
croft,  is  white  about  the  nose  and  under  the  neck, 
the  belly,  and  legs ;  the  back  is  light  bay,  and  the 
mane  dun :  they  herd  in  droves,  fly  at  a  trot,  stop, 
look  back,  and  then  fly  off  with  wonderful  speed 
and  wildness,  being  never  taken  alive.  The  same 

lay  them  in  their  passage:  over  Hindukoh  they  could  not 
come  ;  further  west  the  Jaxartes  and  Oxus  intervene,  and  the 
asinine  group  are  not  swimmers:  the  migration  is  probably 
only  a  few  hundred  miles  either  way,  about  Tomsk,  and  simi- 
larly on  the  south  of  the  great  chains  down  the  Indus.  The 
species  or  races  of  Africa  and  Western  Asia  do  not  migrate, 
excepting  in  following  the  herbage. 


THE  ONAGER.  311 

animal  is  common  in  Khoten  and  in  the  country  of 
the  Kalmucks ;  everywhere  observed  to  have  the 
females  numerous  in  proportion  to  the  males,  who 
are  accused  of  that  species  of  hostility,  already 
mentioned,  which  destroys  or  greatly  reduces  their 
numbers.  This  species  is  noticed  in  the  book  of 
Job,  and  described  with  the  same  manners  it  still 
retains  in  Cutch,  where  Bishop  Heber  found  it  the 
size  of  a  galloway,  beautiful  and  admirably  formed 
for  fleetness  and  powder,  apparently  very  fond  of 
horses,  and  by  no  means  disliked  by  them,  in  which 
respect  the  asses  of  India  differ  from  all  others  of 
which  he  had  heard :  the  same  fact  had  been  told 
him  of  the  wild  ass  of  Rajpootana.  "  No  attempt 
has  been  made  to  break  the  wild  ass  in  for  riding, 
nor  did  it  appear  that  the  natives  ever  thought  of 
such."  lu  another  place  this  learned  and  excellent 
man  remarks  that  the  Cutch  species  has  the  cross 
stripe  on  the  shoulder  and  differs  in  colours  and 
heavier  proportions  from  the  wild  ass  of  Kerr  Porter, 
and  suspects  that  it  may  not  be  the  ass  but  the 
Onager  (Hemionus)  or  wild  mule,  "  a  name  which 
I  have  also  seen  written  Angra."  These  doubts  of 
the  Bishop's  are  certainly  legitimate,  as  we  also 
entertain  them  respecting  some  of  the  above  men- 
tioned Ghoor-Khurs. 

The  Ahmar  or  wild  ass  stock  of  Northern  Africa, 
and  probably  the  Djaar  of  Arabia,  the  theme  of 
glowing  imagery  in  the  inspired  language  of  the  He- 
brew prophets,  the  object  of  curiosity  in  the  Eoman 
shows  of  wild  beasts,  whose  colts  under  the  name  of 


312  THE  ONAGER. 

Lalisiones  were  extolled  as  delicious  food  for  the 
tables  of  epicures,  appears  to  be  the  same  species, 
slightly  differing  in  colour.  *  The  species  is  said  to 
have  once  been  found  in  the  Canary  Islands ;  it  is 
mentioned  by  Leo  and  Mannol,  occurs  on  the  Nile, 
above  the  cataracts,  and  is  abundant  in  the  upland 
plains,  between  the  table  hills  below  Gous  Regein 
and  the  Bahar-el-Abiad  in  Atbara.t  It  is  most 
likely  that  which  we  find  figured  among  the  paint- 
ings of  ancient  Egypt  in  the  yoke  of  a  chariot,  and 
we  have  already  represented ;  agreeing  in  all  respects 
excepting  the  ears,  which  may  have  been  cropped  at 
the  time  that  its  sexual  character  was  likewise 
annihilated.  We  have  seen  a  pair  of  these  animals 
brought  from  Cairo ;  they  were  equal  in  size  to  an 
ordinary  mule,  neatly  if  not  elegantly  formed,  white 
in  colour,  but  silvery  grey  oil  the  ridge  of  the  back 
and  nose,  with  the  forehead,  nock,  and  sides  of  a 
beautiful  pale  ash  with  a  tinge  of  purple,  the  mane, 
tail,  and  cruciform  streak  black. 

Both  the  stocks  of  Eastern  Asia  and  of  Africa 
were  confounded  by  the  Romans,  and  generally  by 
them  named  Onager :  of  one  or  both  Varro  remarked 
that  they  were  easily  tamed,  and  the  domestic  ass 

*  Pliny  says  those  of  Africa  were  esteemed  the  best  for  the 
table  :— 

"  Cum  tener  est  Onager,  solaque  Lalisio  matre 
Pascitur :  hoc  infans,  sed  breve  nomen  habet." 

MART.  xiii.  97. 

t  See  Voyage  on  the  Bahar-el-Abiad  by  Adolphe  Linant, 
and  Hoskins^s  Travels  in  Ethiop:a. 


THE  ONAGER.  313 

never  became  wild  again:  Pliny  states  that  the 
domestic  breeds  were  always  improved  by  cross- 
ing with  wild  animals.  It  is  unquestionably  from 
these  also  that  the  fine  race  of  Egypt  and  Arabia  is 
derived,  for  there  is  here  again  a  suspicion  that  the 
low  smaller  domestic  breeds  of  Asia  are  not  of  the 
same  origin,  but  derived  from 

The  Hymar,  or  Hamar  (Plate  XIX.),  probably 
the  real  Chamor  of  the  Hebrews,  and  was  first 
figured  by  Sir  R.  Kerr  Porter.  It  is  justly  re- 
marked by  Bishop  Heber,  that  this  animal  differs 
from  the  great  wild  ass,  Ghoor-Khur,  or  Djiggetai, 
being  smaller,  with  proportionably  a  large  ugly  head, 
no  streak  or  cross  on  the  shoulders,  and  having  a 
dirty  bay  livery ;  it  appears  to  be  more  solitary  than 
the  former.  The  habits  of  stopping  may  be  chiefly 
applicable  to  this  animal,  when  pursued  on  the  open 
plains  of  Mesopotamia  and  the  provinces  bordering 
the  two  rivers.  It  is  no  doubt  the  animal  Xenophon 
particularly  mentions  to  have  been  seen  by  him,  like 
the  Zebras  of  the  south,  in  company  with  ostriches, 
when  he  traversed  the  same  region.  Though  con- 
founded at  present,  it  is  probably  one  of  the  several 
designated  in  the  Scriptures.  *  From  this  stock  the 
small  little  valued  domestic  asses  of  Ispahan,  per- 

*  The  Emperor  Philip,  after  his  campaigns  in  Mesopotamia 
and  Armenia,  exhibited  only  twenty  Onagri  in  the  shows  of 
Rome,  which,  had  the  gregarious  kind  been  within  his  reach, 
he  would  scarcely  have  deemed  sufficient ;  for  being  by  birth 
an  Arabian,  he  had  every  inducement  to  procure  them.  See 
Pomp.  Lsetus,  1.  i. 


314  THE  DOMESTIC  ASS. 

haps  even  as  far  as  Beloochistan  in  India,  may  be 
chiefly  derived ;  though  not  unmixed,  for  towards 
the  east,  the  cross  on  the  shoulders  is  most  frequently 
wanting.  Whether  the  foregoing  be  of  one  original 
species  or  of  several,  certain  it  is,  that  both  the 
African  and  Persian  may  be  traced  in  the  domesti- 
cated species,  and  that  a  small  insignificant  animal, 
as  compared  with  the  present  Arabian  ass,  is  already 
found  figured  among  the  earlier  pictures  of  ancient 
Egypt.* 


THE  DOMESTIC  ASS.f 
A  sinus  domesticus. 

IT  may  be  questioned  whether  both  the  wild  ass 
and  the  Hemionus  have  not  contributed  towards 
the  formation  of  the  domestic  breeds.  Aristotle 
and  Pliny  assert  the  advantage  of  crossing  the 
tame  animal  with  the  wild,  and  neither  seem  to 
have  been  aware  that  there  were  two  species  in 
their  time  still  wandering  free  in  Syria;  indeed, 
Sir  R.  Kerr  Porter's  wild  ass  may  be  a  deteriorated 
race  of  Hemionus,  and  have  partly  furnished  the  ru- 
fous small  breeds,  and  the  African  the  large  bluish. 
The  domestic  ass,  if  not  of  this  parentage,  is  then  a 
mixed  breed  between  the  African  and  Persian, 

*  At  Beni- Hassan. 

t  Borello,  Arabic ;   Bourique,  French ;    Tasandunt   of  tho 
Shelluhs ;  Pico  in  ancient  Egypt. 


THE  DOMESTIC  ASS.  315 

chiefly  derived  from  the  first  mentioned,  the  marks 
on  the  shoulders  and  the  common  hluish  ashy  fur 
being  taken  as  indications  of  the  inference.  All 
the  races  of  the  species  are  most  distinguished  by 
their  profound  degradation,  heavy  dull  aspect,  thick, 
slouching,  long  ears,  and  stiff  walk.  They  are 
patient  and  laborious,  slow  and  obstinate ;  mankind 
thinking  every  where  that  no  care  or  kindness  is 
due  to  them  in  return  for  services ;  no  wonder  they 
are  both  slow  and  vicious.  It  is  a  mistake  to  be- 
lieve in  their  unlimited  resignation  to  indignity; 
when  offended,  they  give  warning  by  drawing  back 
the  lips  and  showing  the  teeth ;  an  insult  is  repelled 
by  a  kick,  but  a  more  grievous  injury  by  biting ; 
and  when  roused  by  danger,  asses  will  fight  with 
skill  and  obstinacy.  In  distress  they  bray  with  an 
accent  of  despair;  and  we  have  personally  wit- 
nessed, on  an  occasion  of  grievous  torment  inflicted 
upon  one  by  inhuman  schoolboys,  the  animal,  after 
proclaiming  his  sufferings,  attack  and  route  his 
enemies  with  the  energy  of  a  lion.  Though  the 
species  is  libidinous,  it  is  also  sober,  and  of  such 
strength,  that  no  domestic  animal,  in  proportion  to 
its  bulk,  can  carry  a  greater  weight,  or  continue  to 
labour  longer  without  sustenance.  The  ass  is  em- 
phatically the  poor  man's  horse  in  every  country ; 
and  if  care  were  taken  of  the  breed,  and  well  se- 
lected animals  imported  from  Arabia,  perhaps  from 
the  province  of  Oman,  or  of  those  of  the  white  breed 
of  Zobeir  near  Bussorah,  there  is  no  doubt  that  in 
the  sandy  districts  of  Northern  Australia,  a  very 


316  THE  DOMESTIC  ASS. 

useful  and  handsome  race  might  be  reared,  valu- 
able to  the  poorer  settler,  and  instrumental  in  work- 
ing out  the  civilization  of  the  natives.  * 

It  is  singular  that  the  wild  ass  of  Tahtary  should 
be  able  to  resist  a  temperature  of  climate  in  winter 
more  severe  than  that  of  Norway,  where  the  do- 
mestic is  with  difficulty  maintained ;  and  if  they 
be  the  same  species,  that  the  African  should  be  dif- 
ferent in  manners,  still  more  handsome  in  form,  be 
the  parent  of  the  best  domestic  breeds,  and  deterio- 
rate gradually  towards  the  east,  till  it  ceases  to  be 
found  even  domesticated  beyond  the  Bramaputra. 
Egypt,  Barbary,  then  Spain,  the  south  of  France, 
and  part  of  Italy,  produce,  with  the  exception  of 
Arabia,  the  finest  asses ;  but  in  the  last  mentioned 
region  there  is  the  Zobeir  Albino  breed,  apparently 
as  ancient  as  the  times  of  the  kings  of  Judah,  and 
still  in  equal  request :  it  was  the  vehicle  of  princes 
in  antiquity,  and  even  now  is  reserved  for  the  grave 
personages  of  Islam  law  and  priesthood. 

If  the  Romans  were  not  the  importers  of  the  first 
asses  in  Britain,  it  was  most  likely  effected  by  the 
monks  before  they  adopted  the  luxuries  of  feudal 
proprietors ;  hence  they  are  noticed  in  the  time  of 
King  Ethelred,  as  quoted  by  Pennant ;  t  but  they 
cannot  have  been  naturalized,  since,  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  if  Holinshed  may  be  credited, 

*  A  choice  breed  of  asses,  and  of  Arabian  camels,  appears 
to  be  an  object  well  worthy  the  attention  of  the  local  govern- 
ments of  Australia  and  New  Zealand. 

T  British  Zoology,  article  Ass. 


THE  DJIGGETAI.  317 

there  were  none  in  England;  now,  however,  they 
are  common  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom.  Lin- 
nasus  and  Gmelin  erroneously  believed  that  the 
males  alone  were  decussated,  and  Aldrovandus  is 
mistaken  when  he  asserts  that  the  females  do  not 
bray.  A  more  detailed  description  of  this  animal 
we  think  superfluous,  and  therefore  proceed  to  men- 
tion the  last  species  of  the  present  group. 


THE  DJIGGETAI. 

A  sinus  hemionus.* 

PLATE  XX. 

THE  Mongolese  name  of  this  animal,  very  variously 
spelt  by  European  writers,  signifies  the  eared^  be- 
cause, like  the  wild  ass,  it  is  provided  with  longer 
ears  than  the  horse.  In  size  the  animal  is  little  in- 
ferior to  the  wild  horse,  in  general  shape  resembling 
a  mule,  in  gracefulness  of  action  a  horse,  and  in  the 
mixed  colours  of  its  livery  and  difference  of  fur  in 
the  cold  and  warm  seasons  so  like  the  wild  Kiang 
or  spotted  horse,  that  both  are  confounded  in  some 
descriptions,  and  in  others  a  similar  confusion  exists 
between  it  and  the  wild  ass,  as  already  observed  in 
our  notice  of  the  Koulan.  If  the  account  we  be- 
lieve derived  from  Pallas  can  be  relied  on,  the 
Djiggetai  wants  two  teeth,  but  we  do  not  find  in 
what  place  of  either  jaw.  The  head  is  long,  flat  in 
*  Astalis  or  Hemippus  of  the  ancients. 


318  THE  DJIGGETAI. 

front,  narrow,  the  nostrils  placed  low  down  the 
muzzle,  the  neck  slender,  shoulder  rather  vertical, 
the  withers  higher  than  in  the  ass,  the  body  and 
haunches  like  a  mule's,  the  tail  asinine,  and  the  ears 
very  erect :  the  fore-top,  like  in  the  Equus  hippagrm, 
forms  a  tuft  of  downy  hair ;  the  mane  is  erect,  short, 
and  dark ;  from  thence  a  line  of  similar  colour  ex- 
tends along  the  spine  to  the  terminal  tuft  of  the 
tail,  and  it  is  asserted  to  have  occasionally  an  eva- 
nescent cross  streak  on  the  shoulder ;  the  fur  of  the 
coat,  in  winter  rather  long  and  hoary,  is  in  summer 
smooth,  with  a  variety  of  featherings  or  whorls  in 
the  direction  of  the  hair ;  silvery  on  the  nose,  and 
light  Isabella,  varying  to  bright  bay,  on  the  head, 
neck,  flanks,  and  thighs,  covering  more  surface  in 
southern  specimens  than  in  those  of  the  north, 
where  silvery  grey  and  white  run  along  the  ridge 
of  the  back  and  occupy%the  belly,  passing  up  the 
flank,  behind  the  arm,  and  under  the  throat,  while 
the  same  colour  edges  the  quarters :  the  legs  are 
white,  with  the  usual  callosities  on  the  inner  arms, 
and  the  hoofs  asinine. 

The  species  extends  to  the  north  into  Southern 
Siberia,  spreads  over  the  deserts  of  Gobi,  frequents 
the  salt  marshes  of  Tahtary,  is  abundant  in  Thibet, 
in  the  Himalayas,  and  is  not  unknown  in  India, 
unless  there  is  again  a  confusion  between  this  and 

o 

the  A  sinus  equuleus.  From  the  testimonies  of  Hero- 
dotus, it  appears  that  his  Hemionus,  which  we  think 
is  justly  taken  to  be  identical  with  the  Djiggetai, 
was  found  at  that  time  in  Syria ;  and  Theophrastus, 


THE  DJIGGETAI.  319 

in  Pliny,  likewise  assigns  Cappadocia  as  its  dwell- 
ing :  we  hear  it  is  still  abundant  in  Turkistan  be  • 
yond  the  Oxus,  and  all  describe  it  as  prodigiously 
fleet  and  cautious,  yet  possessed  of  the  same  curio- 
sity which  decoys  the  wild  ass.  They  live  in  small 
herds,  or  large  families  of  females  and  young  ani- 
mals, headed  by  a  male.  They  neigh  with  a  deeper 
and  a  louder  voice  than  a  horse,  and  are  much 
hunted  by  the  Mongoles  and  Tunguse  for  their 
flesh. 

The  assertion  of  Pallas,  and  the  common  opinion 
concerning  their  indomitable  nature,  is  founded  in 
error;  such  a  conclusion  is  in  fact  an  assumption 
that  all  animals  have  been  created  on  invariable 
conditions  of  existence,  and  that  all  their  actions 
are  simple  results  of  a  mechanical  instinct,  according 
with  their  organic  structure  and  therefore  without 
the  exercise  of  any  degree  of  intelligence ;  for,  as 
Frederick  Cuvier  justly  observes,  to  what  purpose 
would  intelligence  exist  in  beings  who  did  not  pos- 
sess faculties  for  distinguishing  circumstances  favour- 
able or  hurtful  to  their  existence?  To  a  certain 
extent  such  beings  do  not  exist  among  mammifera3 ; 
to  find  them,  we  must  descend  much  lower  in  the 
scale  of  animal  life :  it  is  certainly  not  the  case 
with  the  rhinoceros,  the  tiger,  or  the  hyasna;  nor 
is  it  applicable  to  the  Hemionus,  for  the  accounts 
of  this  animal  serving  in  a  domesticated  state,  as 
already  mentioned  in  Isaiah  and  Herodotus,  is  con- 
firmed by  the  late  M.  Duvaucel,  whose  figure,  here 
reproduced,  is  of  a  male  individual,  which  it  appears 


320  THE  HIPPOTIGRINE  GROUP. 

was  one  of  a  breed  he  saw  domesticated  and  la- 
bouring along  with  asses  at  Lucknow.  *  It  differs 
from  the  fine  specimen  in  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
in  having  the  nose  black  and  the  proportions  fuller, 
or  such  as  domestication  would  render  them. 


Horse. 


Dauw. 


Zebra, 


THE  HIPPOTIGRINE  GROUP, 
OR  ZEBRAS. 

WE  are  now  arrived  at  the  third  form  .of  Equida?, 
one  completely  separated  from  all  the  others  by 
being  geographically  confined  to  South  Africa,  ex- 
tending little  beyond  the  equator.  Owing  to  this 
circumstance  none  of  the  species  were  known  to  the 
ancients,  excepting,  it  appears,  in  one  instance, 
where  Xiphilinus,  in  his  abridgment  of  Dion  Cas- 

*  Pharnaces,  Satrap  of  Phrygia,  brought  nine  of  them  to  his 
government,  whereof  three  were  living  in  the  time  of  Pharna- 
basus  his  son. — Aristotle. — Which  shows  that  they  were  no 
longer  wild  in  Western  Asia  in  the  era  of  Alexander,  though 
the  ostrich  still  roamed  in  Mesopotamia.  Aristotle  seems  to 
overlook  his  former  assertion,  or  to  confound  two  species. 


THE  HIPPOTIGRINE  GROUP.  321 

sius,  lib.  Ixvii.,  relates  that  Caracalla  caused  to  bfe 
exhibited  in  the  circus,  an  elephant,  a  rhinoceros, 
a  tiger,  and  a  hippotigris.  This  circumstance  ap- 
pears to  us  another  indication  of  what  we  have 
shown  in  the  history  of  Canidae ;  we  mean  a  certain 
and  gradual  diffusion  of  species  over  parts  of  the 
world  where  previously  they  did  not  exist,  for  the 
Romans,  though  possessed  of  less  influence  in  Equa- 
torial Africa  than  the  Egyptians  during  the  ages 
when  Meroe  flourished,  nevertheless  obtained  a  spe- 
cimen of  the  Zebra,  while  no  such  animal  appears 
painted  in  any  known  monument  of  earlier  date  in 
thft  valley  of  the  Nile  that  has  yet  been  discovered. 
The  indication  of  Hippotigris  is  so  apposite,  that 
almost  all  travellers  have  made  a  similar  comparison 
on  observing  any  one  of  this  group  of  animals,  and 
on  this  account  we  have  thought  it  the  most  befitting 
appellation  for  the  group  collectively  taken.  If  the 
ancients  were  silent  concerning  the  striped  species, 
no  wonder  that  the  moderns  were  not  better  informed 
until  the  Portuguese  established  themselves  on  the 
coast  of  Congo  and  Angola ;  here  they  encountered 
the  Zebra,  which  seems  to  be  the  Negro  mutation  of 
the  Abyssinian  Zeuru  of  Lobo  and  the  Galla  Zeora, 
or  Zecora,  according  to  Ludolphus ;  neither,  how- 
ever, of  these  indicated  species  is  the  Zebra  of  the 
moderns,  for  the  earliest  descriptions,  such  as  that 
of  Pigafetta,  applies  to  a  Dauw,  or  a  species  with 
alternate  stripes  of  black  and  brown  upon  a  lighter 
general  surface,  which  we  shall  describe  more  parti- 
cularly 


322  THE  HIPPOTIGKINE  GROUP. 

There  exist  several  engravings  of  striped  Equidae 
in  the  older  writers,  Jonston,  De  Bry,  Kolben,  &c. : 
of  these  the  uppermost  in  plate  v.  of  Jonston  alone 
is  not  drawn  from  fancy;  it  represents,  like  the 
others,  a  Dauw,  but  clearly  from  a  skin :  Kolben's, 
though  absolutely  worthless,  is  meant  for  that  of  the 
Cape  Zebra.  All  might  have  been  better  known 
and  figured  at  that  time,  since  several  authors  had 
noticed  the  Galla  and  Congo  Dauw ;  one  had  actu- 
ally been  sent  from  Cairo  to  the  king  of  Naples, 
and  Tillesius,  Thievenot,  and  others  assert  that  they 
had  seen  domesticated  individuals. 

This  group,  in  general,  has  the  head  of  inter- 
mediate length  between  the  Equine  and  Asinine ; 
the  neck  naturally  fuller,  more  arched;  the  mane 
vertical,  forming  a  standing  crest :  there  is  more 
girth,  muscle,  and  compactness  than  in  the  fore- 
going ;  the  lower  jaw  more  curved ;  the  ears  wider, 
though  lanceolated ;  the  shoulder  more  oblique,  and 
the  withers  more  elevated  than  in  asses ;  the  hoofs 
higher,  and  as  in  the  horse  they  are  round  and  flat, 
in  the  ass  oval  and  hollow,  so  in  the  species  of  Hip- 
potigris  they  are  oval  at  the  toe  and  square  at  the 
heel,  by  the  spreading  of  the  frog;  which  causes 
the  limb  to  stand  more  vertically  upon  the  pastern : 
the  tail  is  always,  but  especially  in  youth,  more  se- 
taceous than  in  asses,  and  less  than  in  horses.  They 
are  all  partially  or  entirely  marked  with  symmetri- 
cal stripes  of  black  and  white,  or  with  fulvous 
intermediate  passing  downwards  across  the  body 
and  neck  :  all  have  the  limbs  white,  with  callosities 


THE  HIPPOTIGRINE  GROUP.  323 

on  the  inner  surface  of  the  upper  arm :  they  have 
sonorous  but  varied  voices ;  their  dentition  is  Equine, 
but  in  one  species  it  is  said  that  there  is  some  ano- 
maly in  the  mammaB  of  the  female.  They  see  re- 
markably well  both  by  day  and  by  night,  surpass 
the  Equidae  of  the  northern  hemisphere  in  natural 
courage,  are  their  equals  in  speed,  and  the  species 
that  are  least  adorned  with  stripes  appear  above  the 
rest,  and,  next  to  true  horses,  formed  for  the  use  of 
man.  They  can  be  all  tamed  and  ridden;  their 
vicious  disposition,  though  an  impediment,  being 
placable  under  judicious  treatment;  and  there  is 
little  doubt  that,  in  a  few  generations  of  domestica- 
tion, most,  if  not  all,  might  be  rendered  serviceable, 
particularly  in  South  Africa,  where  they  find  their 
coarse  but  natural  food,  and  are  exempt  from  the 
distempers  which  are  there  often  so  fatal  to  our 
present  breeds. 

They  are  gregarious,  but  do  not  keep  together  in 
such  numbers  as  the  horses  and  asses  of  the  northern 
hemisphere ;  nor  does  it  appear  that  they  are  under 
the  guidance  of  a  stallion  leader,  who  exercises  au- 
thority, and  exposes  himself  in  defence  of  the  herd. 
Some  prefer  mountain  localities,  others  the  upland 
plains,  and  each  species  seems  to  affect  the  more 
exclusive  society  of  some  particular  ruminants.  The 
species  amount  at  least  to  three,  with  others  not 
as  yet  sufficiently  examined  to  be  permanently  ad- 
mitted, but  whether  distinct  or  mere  varieties  the 
location  of  all  in  juxta-position,  with  at  best  the 
separation  of  a  river  or  of  a  different  mountain  or 


324  THE  ZEBRA. 

plain,  not  rigidly  maintained,  offers  a  similar  pic- 
ture of  osculating  forms  as  were  pointed  out  in  the 
earliest  distribution  of  true  horses;  and  if  it  he  a 
question  yet  to  he  solved,  whether  most  of  these 
would  not  under  the  care  of  man  similarly  commix, 
and  in  time  produce  races  more  perfect  than  any 
of  the  wild,  still  the  probabilities  seem  to  be  en- 
tirely on  the  affirmative  side. 


THE  ZEBRA. 

Hippotigris  zebra. 

PLATE  XXI. 

THE  name  of  this  animal  is  properly  a  result  of  the 
mistake  made  by  the  earlier  travellers,  who,  rinding 
at  the  Cape  a  striped  Equine,  concluded  that  it  was 
of  the  same  species  with  that  already  known  by  the 
equatorial  term  of  Zebra.  Mr.  Burchell  first  pointed 
out  the  difference  between  the  two,  and  proposed 
the  restoration  of  the  original  name  to  the  Congo 
animal,  and  to  describe  that  of  the  Cape  under  the 
appellation  of  Equips  montanus,  because  the  species 
is  properly  an  inhabitant  of  mountain  districts. 
Naturalists,  however,  seem  to  have  preferred  be- 
stowing Mr.  Burchell's  own  name  on  the  species  he 
had  so  clearly  pointed  out,  and  left  the  Zebra's 
attached  to  the  animal,  such  as  it  had  been  fixed  by 
Linnsous.  This  decision  may  be  so  far  fortunate, 
as  we  think  it  doubtful  whether  the  Burchellian 
Dauw  is  really  the  same  as  the  Congo  species. 


THE  ZEBRA.  325 

Of  all  the  banded  Equidae,  the  Cape  Zebra  has 
the  greatest  external  resemblance  of  form  to  the 
Hemionus,  though  the  head  is  shorter  and  the  neck 
fuller.  In  order  to  avoid  confusion,  it  may  be  ne- 
cessary to  point  out  the  differences  between  the 
South  African  banded  species  somewhat  more  in 
detail  than  was  necessary  in  the  description  of  the 
horse  and  asinine  groups. 

The  Zebra,  wilde  paard  and  wilden  esel  of  the 
Cape  colonists,  is  about  twelve  hands  high  at  the 
shoulder,  and  above  double  in  extreme  length.  In 
shape  the  animal  is  light,  symmetrical,  the  limbs 
slender,  and  hoof  narrow,  though  rounded  forward ; 
the  head  is  light,  the  ears  rather  long,  and  much 
more  open  than  in  the  ass ;  the  neck  full,  with  the 
skin  under  the  throat  lax ;  the  tail  asinine,  about 
sixteen  inches  long,  with  a  tuft  of  hair  at  the  tip  ; 
the  ground  colour  of  the  coat  is  white,  sometimes 
slightly  tinged  with  yellow ;  and  what  distinguishes 
the  species  from  all  others  is,  that,  leaving  only  the 
belly  and  inside  of  the  thighs  and  upper  arms  par- 
tially unpainted,  it  is  cross-barred  with  black  over 
the  head,  neck,  body,  and  limbs  to  the  hoofs,  having 
regular  distinct  nearly  undivided  bands  in  the  male, 
and  in  the  female  similar  bands  of  a  less  intense,  or 
rather  brownish  colour ;  the  region  around  the  nos- 
trils is  bay,  darkening  to  black  towards  the  mouth ; 
over  the  head  there  are  numerous  equidistant  nar- 
row streaks  running  down  the  chaffron  to  the  orbits, 
around  them,-  and  again  others  forming  curves  on 
the  cheeks ;  from  the  ridge  of  the  neck  downwards 


326  THE  ZEBRA. 

there  are  almost  always  eight  or  nine  bands,  exclu- 
sive of  two  passing  down  the  shoulder,  opening 
below,  where  several  others  in  the  form  of  chevrons 
are  interposed  till  they  gradually  become  rings  down 
to  the  hoofs ;  on  the  sides  there  are  six  or  seven 
descending  to  the  edge  of  the  belly,  and  crossing  a 
streak  from  the  mane  along  the  spine,  dichotomising 
above,  and  those  on  the  flank  running  four  or  five 
into  one  as  they  descend ;  on  the  croup,  down  to 
the  tuft  of  the  tail,  are  short  cross  bars;  on  the 
thigh  there  are  four  very  broad  cross  bands,  fol- 
lowed by  others  down  the  hocks  and  hind-legs; 
from  the  breast  along  the  belly  there  is  a  single 
black  streak ;  the  tips  of  the  ears  are  black,  with 
four  or  five  smaller  streaks  beneath  them ;  and  the 
mane,  erect  and  bushy,  is  alternately  banded  black 
and  white :  to  these  characters  Captain  Harris  adds 
"  a  bare  spot  a  little  above  the  knee  in  all  four  of 
the  legs."  The  female  has  two  inguinal  mammae. 

The  species  is  gregarious  in  mountainous  regions, 
from  the  territory  of  the  Cape  eastward  to  beyond 
Mozambique,  perhaps  as  far  as  the  southern  moun- 
tains of  Abyssinia. 

Although  vicious  and  fierce,  the  animal  may  be 
tamed,  as  was  fully  proved  by  the  female  that  was 
long  kept  in  the  menagerie  of  Paris,  which  was  ex- 
ceedingly gentle,  and  could  be  ridden  with  safety. 


327 

THE  CONGO  DAUW,  OR  ZEBRA  OF  PIGAFETTA. 

Hippotiyris  antiquorum,  Nobis. 
PLATE  XXII. 

ALTHOUGH  the  animal  we  place  under  this  name 
may  be  only  a  variety  of  the  Cape  Dauw,  there  are 
so  many  instances  of  pretended  varieties  becoming 
admitted  species,  that  we  think  it  preferable  to 
separate  the  two ;  the  present  species,  even  allowing 
for  certain  individual  variations,  differs  from  the 
other  in  being,  like  the  Zebra,  white  with  only  a 
tinge  of  yellow :  the  ears  are  more  open,  with  two 
black  bars  and  white  tips ;  the  mouth  and  nostrils 
black ;  and  the  stripes,  extending  downwards  to  the 
knees  and  hocks,  and  even  to  the  pastern  joints,  are 
fewer  than  in  the  Zebra  of  the  Cape,  more  irregular, 
scattered,  dichotomous,  than  in  the  Cape  Dauw, 
and  disposed  in  spots,  with  the  slender  brown  in- 
termediate streaks  often  interrupted ;  the  tail  is 
equine  and  white,  frequently  tinged  with  rufous 
or  black  at  the  end.  In  stature  and  form  it  is  the 
most  elegant  of  the  whole  group,  and  if  the  female 
had  four  mammae,  as  is  affirmed  to  be  the  case  in 
the  Cape  Dauw,  we  think  the  fact  would  not  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  Dr.  Smith  when  he  secured  the 
unborn  foal,  which  we  think  belongs  to  the  pre- 
sent species.  If  this  be  the  case,  the  Congo  Dauw 
extends  from  the  Gareep  along  the  west  side  of 


328  THE  CONGO  DAUW. 

Africa  to  the  Zezeere  in  Nigritia,  for  the  description 
of  Pigafetta  is  only  applicable  in  every  part  to  the 
animal  we  have  here  figured,  and  comparing  it  with 
the  first  Zebra,  plate  v.  in  Jonston,  the  identity  will 
likewise  immediately  appear. 

It  is  likely  to  spread  also  from  Congo  eastward 
to  the  Galla  country,  because  we  learn  that  there  a 
species  striped  black  and  brown  upon  a  white 
ground  is  likewise  denominated  Zeora,  Zecor<t,  and 
Zecuru,  all  mere  mutations  of  the  Negro  Zebra. 

The  Abyssinian  and  Galla  chiefs  adorn  the  necks 
of  their  horses  with  a  wreath  made  of  the  mane  of 
these  animals,  secured  near  the  throat-band  of  the 
bridle ;  one  of  these  we  have  examined,  and  recog- 
nised the  three  colours,  white,  brown  and  black, 
which  formed  the  bars.  It  may  be  this  species,  and 
not  the  Cape  Zebra,  which  Mr.  Hoskins,  from  tUe 
description  of  the  Arabs,  conjectures  to  exist  in  the 
desert  of  Ethiopia  above  the  fifth  cataract  of  the 
Nile,  that  is,  in  about  the  18th  degree  north. 

The  Congo  species  abounds  particularly  in  the 
province  of  Bamba,  and  when  first  encountered  by 
Europeans,  was  so  little  alarmed  at  the  report  ol 
fire-arms,  that  Battel  relates  his  shooting  several, 
while  others  stood  by  without  endeavouring  to 
escape.  * 

Near  the  Gareep  river  they  seem  to  be  mixed 
with  what  we  consider  the  Cape  Dauw  or 

*  Purchase's  Pilgrims,  book  6,  chap.  i.  sect.  2,  p.  706,  folio. 
London,  1617. 


THE  DAUW. 

Hippotigns  Burclielli. 
PLATE  XXIII.  MARE  AND  FOAL. 

Bontequagga  of  the  Cape  colonists. — Peechy  of  the  Bechuant 
and  Matalibi. 

NOTWITHSTANDING  that  the  merit  of  first  noticing 
this  species  is  due  to  the  enterprising  and  scientific 
traveller  whose  name  it  bears,  we  doubt  his  ap- 
proving the  practice  of  bestowing  proper  names  on 
species  in  honour  of  persons,  so  long  as  more  appro- 
priate may  be  selected,  and  believe  he  would  him- 
self have  preferred  another,  such  as  H.  campestris, 
by  which  it  is  designated  in  our  own  series. 

The  Dauw,  like  the  former  animal,  is  about 
thirteen  hands  and  a  half  at  the  shoulder;  the 
body  is  round,  the  legs  robust,  crest  arched,  black, 
and  surmounted  by  a  standing  mane,  five  inches 
nigh,  banded  black  and  white;  the  ears  smaller 
than  in  the  former,  less  open,  with  only  one  black 
bar  and  white  tip ;  tail  tufted  to  near  the  root, 
or  semi-equine,  white,  and  about  thirty-six  inches 
long ;  region  round  the  nostrils  and  mouth  blackish  ; 
head,  neck,  body,  and  croup  light  bay ;  below  and 
limbs  white ;  numerous  black  streaks  forming  ovals 
on  the  face,  broader  in  chevrons  of  the  same  on  the 
side  of  jaws,  and  vertical  still  wider  down  the  neck, 


330  THE  QUAGGA. 

shoulders,  body,  and  obliquely  over  the  croup,  they 
dichotomise  and  divide,  but  not  so  irregularly,  nor 
descend  so  low  as  in  the  Congo  species ;  on  the 
spine  there  is  a  black  streak  edged  with  white 
where  the  cross  bars  end,  though  in  the  former  they 
pass  on  until  they  touch  the  ridge  line ;  between 
the  black  there  are  regular  brown  lines  relieving  the 
pale  bay. 

According  to  Captain  Harris,  the  female  has  an 
udder  of  four  mammae ;  the  hoofs  of  both  species 
are  black.  The  foal  is  marked  like  the  parents,  and 
differs  from  the  adults  only  by  its  juvenile  form. 
The  Dauw  inhabits  the  plains  of  South  Africa  north 
of  the  river  Gareep  in  numerous  herds,  where  they 
mix  and  accompany  those  of  the  ko-koon  or  Colo- 
llepas  gorgon.  Notwithstanding  what  is  reported 
of  the  fleetness  of  these  animals,  it  appears  that 
they  can  be  overtaken,  and  are  actually  speared  by 
hunters  when  they  are  well  mounted. 


THE  QUAGGA  OP  THE  CAPE  COLONISTS. 

Hippotigris  quacha. 

PLATE  XXIV. 

THIS  species,  equal  or  superior  in  size  to  the  former, 
is  still  more  robust  in  structure,  with  more  girth, 
wider  across  the  hips,  more  like  a  true  horse,  the 
hoofs  considerably  broader  than  in  the  zebra,  and 
the  neck  full,  the  ears  rather  small,  twice  barred 


THE  QUAGG A.  331 

with  black,  the  head  somewhat  heavy,  and  the 
muzzle  black ;  the  head,  neck,  and  body  are  reddish 
brown ;  the  mane,  edges  of  the  dorsal  streak,  and 
the  tail,  as  well  as  the  colour  of  the  under  parts 
and  limbs  white,  like  the  dauw;  head  and  neck 
banded  likewise  in  the  same  manner,  but  on  the 
shoulder  the  bars  become  pale  and  on  the  side 
gradually  indistinct,  till  they  are  totally  lost  on 
the  croup,  and  there  are  no  intermediate  brown 
bands.  The  name  of  this  species  is  derived  from 
its  voice,  which  is  a  kind  of  cry  somewhat  resem- 
bling the  sounds  qua-cha!  It  is  unquestionably 
best  calculated  for  domestication,  both  as  regards 
strength  and  docility.  The  late  Mr.  Sheriff  Parkins 
used  to  drive  a  pair  of  them  in  his  phaeton  about 
London,  and  we  have  ourselves  been  drawn  by  one 
in  a  gig,  the  animal  showing  as  much  temper  and 
delicacy  of  mouth  as  any  domestic  horse. 

Quaggas  are  still  found  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  but  on  the  open  plains, 
south  of  the  Vaal  river,  they  occur  in  immense 
herds,  associating  with  the  gnu,  Catoblepas  gnu.  It 
is  this  species  that  is  reputed  to  be  the  boldest  of 
all  Equine  animals,  attacking  hyaena  and  wild  dog 
without  hesitation,  and  therefore  not  unfrequently 
domesticated  by  the  Dutch  boors  for  the  purpose  of 
protecting  their  horses  at  night  while  both  are  turned 
out  to  grass. 


332 

THE  ISABELLA  QUAGGA. 

Hippotifjris  isubeilinus. 
PLATE  XXV. 

WE  separated  this  animal  from  the  foregoing,  he- 
cause  with  characters  most  nearly  allied  to  the  last, 
such  as  the  equine  head,  ears,  body,  croup,  tail, 
and  even  shoulders,  it  still  differs  in  size  from  all, 
being  scarcely  ten  hands  high,  and  still  more  in 
the  colours  and  forms  of  the  cross  bands  upon  its 
livery. 

The  specimen  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  ot;r 
drawing  of  it  was  taken  when  it  had  been  recently 
set  up ;  it  struck  us  then  as  representing  the  zebre* 
or  Ane  isabelle  of  Le  Vaillant,  and  found  afterwards 
that  Mr.  Temminck,  on  seeing  it,  made  the  same 
observation.*  At  that  time  there  was,  however,  an 
opinion  that  it  was  the  skin  of  a  colt  whose  dark 
streaks  were  not  as  yet  apparent;  but  as  we  now 

*  Monsieur  Le  Vaillant  was  a  travelling  naturalist  in  the 
employ  of  Mr.  Temminck 's  father,  who  held  a  high  official 
situation  in  the  Dutch  East  Incka  Company's  government  at 
home.  From  the  context  of  what  Le  Vaillant  says  about  thfci 
animal,  it  is  clear  that  he  saw,  but  did  not  possess  it.  Buffon's 
figure  of  the  young  Quacha  is  copied  from  Allemand,  of  which 
we  have  seen  an  original  drawing  with  black  streaks,  and  there- 
fore is  not  like  the  Isabella.  For  these  reasons  we  cannot  assent 
to  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Gray,  nor  agree  with  the  writer  of  the 
article  Horse  in  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  vol.  xii.  p.  313. 


THE  ISABELLA  QUAGGA.  333 

know  that  even  in  the  foetus  the  black  marks  are 
vejy  distinctly  visible,  the  objection  is  not  valid, 
and  there  are  besides  other  indications  which  prove 
the  skin  to  have  belonged  to  an  adult.*  We  there- 
fore shall  describe  the  specimen  under  the  above 
name,  in  order  to  attract  the  attention  of  natu- 
ralists, and  leave  to  future  information  the  final 
determination  of  its  locality  as  a  species  or  acci- 
dental variety. 

The  Isabella  Quagga  is,  as  before  remarked,  much 
below  the  stature  of  the  others,  and  in  a  stuffed 
form  proportionably  longer ;  the  specimen  is  a  male, 
and,  compared  with  the  quagga,  has  a  different 
coloured  nose,  ears,  and  mane, — all  being  white; 
the  general  tone  of  the  head,  neck,  body,  and  croup 
is  yellowish  buff,  with  brownish  streaks  on  the  face 
and  cheeks,  but  more  undefined,  and  not  extending 
the  usual  length ;  on  the  neck,  shoulder,  body,  and 
croup  there  is  a  series  of  bands  more  numerous 
than  in  the  dauw,  some  few  are  branched,  but  in- 
stead of  a  dark  colour,  while  the  specimen  was 
recent,  they  were  all  pure  white,  and  those  on  the 
croup  particularly  numerous  and  interwoven;  the 
belly  and  limbs  are  white,  but,  as  if  to  prove  that 
these  marks  were  not  the  result  of  albinism,  the 
anterior  pasterns  and  rings  above  the  hoofs  of  the 
posterior  feet  were  sooty  black  and  the  hoofs  dark. 
These  marks  do  not  occur  in  any  known  species. 

*  In  the  whole  group  there  is  a  greater  tendency  to  lose  tho 
marks  with  age  than  to  increase  them.  When  we  la«t  saw  thu 
specimen,  the  original  colour  was  nv.ich  changed. 


334  THE  MULES. 

The  late  Dr.  Leach  believed  the  skin  to  have 
come  from  the  Gape,  and  it  appeared  that  in  his 
opinion  the  white  markings  were  owing  to  nonage 
We  think  it  exceedingly  probable  that  Le  Vaillani 
had  a  sight  of  a  similar  animal  and  gave  the  above 
notice  of  it  from  its  diminutive  size,  and,  at  a  small 
distance,  the  seeming  uniformity  of  its  livery. 


THE  MULES. 

As  the  space  we  have  remaining  is  insufficient  to 
enter  at  full  length  into  the  physiological  views 
which  offer  themselves  in  the  consideration  of 
hybrid  propagation,  we  must  be  content  with  a 
more  abstracted  notice,  and  endeavour  to  present  to 
the  reader  some  general  notions  of  the  progress 
made  in  this  department  of  research  since  Buffon 
wrote  his  article  on  the  mule,  and  Frederick  Cuvier 
published  remarks  on  the  same  subject  in  the  "  Me- 
nagerie du  Mnsee  d'Histoire  Naturelle." 

Although  naturalists  establish,  upon  the  myste- 
rious action  of  the  reproduction  of  species  and  its 
accompanying  phenomena,  some  most  important 
maxims  of  the  zoological  science,  and  in  particular 
point  out  the  law  which  asserts  the  identity  of 
species  where  consimilar  individuals  follow  each 
ather  in  succession  through  a  series  of  generations ; 
yet,  when  they  draw  conclusions  from  known  ob- 
servations in  order  to  generalise  them  over  others, 


THE  MULES.  335 

where  all  the  conditions  of  the  problem  are  not 
proved  to  be  similar,  they  exceed  the  proper  limits 
of  inference,  as  we  have  already  shown  in  the  Natu- 
ral History  of  Dogs,  and  endeavoured  again  to  point 
out  in  the  foregoing  pages.  The  laws  affecting 
organic  matter  are  modified  by  the  Power  that 
ordained  them,  and  subjected  to  a  multitude  of 
exceptions,  warning  us  at  every  moment  to  be  cau- 
tious in  the  assignment  of  their  bounds.  Formerly, 
because  science  would  not  recognize  the  evidence  of 
these  modifications,  it  was  endeavoured  to  escape 
from  acknowledging  the  value  of  truth,  by  asserting 
that  bats  were  birds  and  cetacea  fishes,  because  they 
were  not  quadrupeds ;  and  when  the  objection  was 
destroyed  by  adopting  as  a  general  term  the  word 
mammalia,  many,  habituated  to  received  doctrines, 
maintained  them  to  be  at  best  on  the  utmost  verge 
of  possible  adaptations  of  that  class  of  beings ;  but 
with  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  American  ani- 
mals, and  still  more  after  the  discovery  of  the 
Marsupialia  of  New  Holland,  new  phenomena  in 
gestation  and  reproduction  came  to  light.  In  the 
case  of  Opossums,  they  had  often  been  denied  or 
overlooked,  and  were  held  impossibilities,  until  sys- 
tematic research  overthrew  all  doubt  and  transferred 
incredulity  to  the  as  yet  unsettled  questions  relating 
to  the  Monotremes,  whose  wonderful  history  is  con- 
spicuous in  the  Ornithorynchus  or  water-mole. 

Now,  all  these  questions  were  and  are  accessible 
to  direct  proof  by  anatomical  investigation;  and  if 
thf-y  were  so  long  contested  more  than  examined. 


336  THE  MUWES 

we  must  not  expect  assent  t&  be  readily  granted 
to  others  not  amenable  to  similar  demonstration. 
Where  we  have  as  yet  only  a  very  small  stock  of 
experiments  to  guide  us,  where  a  multiplicity  of 
distant  and  minor  considerations  must  be  weighed 
against  each  other,  conclusions  that  appeared  legiti- 
mate become  questionable ,  and  though  the  human 
mind  often  continues  to  uphold  them  with  more 
tenacity  than  judgment,  they  are  defended  with 
less  and  less  ardour,  and  finally  are  surrendered 
like  all  other  unprofitable  prejudices.  We  mig*..; 
go  on  to  show  how  little  we  are  acquainted  with 
the  resources  of  Nature  in  the  history  of  insects,  in 
the  laws  affecting  the  life  of  those  low  orders  of  ex- 
istence which  pass  into  vegetable  and  stony  forms ; 
we  might  ask  what  is  known  of  the  microscopic  and 
ephemeral  beings  which  spring  into  vitality  and 
perish  within  the  few  hours  of  a  solar  day,  and  are 
not  again  reproduced  until  a  space  of  time  is  elapsed 
indefinite  or  exceeding  three  hundred  fold  the  dura- 
tion of  the  appointed  limits  of  animation ;  we  might 
point  to  surmised  animals  and  their  germs  reposing 
in  the  depths  of  earth,  slumbering  perhaps  in  a  night 
of  ages,  to  be  called  at  some  future  moment  into 
their  day  of  active  being !  Finally,  whon  we  every- 
where observe  organic  remains  in  evidence  of  au 
infinity  of  lost  animal  forms,  of  destroyed  families 
and  getiera  and  species  that  once  were  quickened 
by  the  irritabilities  of  life,  once  fulfilled  a  design 
and  accomplished  the  tasks  assigned  them,  wa 
surely,  while  the  plastic  power  is  nndeuiable  in  aU 


THE  MULES.  33; 

its  modifications,  may  with  propriety  refrain  from 
denying  the  probability  of  those  other  flexibilities  in 
the  laws  of  propagation  which  we  have  here  advo- 
cated, although  the  evidence  as  yet  remains  in  some 
cases  presumptive,  and  we  only  descry  the  workings 
of  Almighty  Beneficence  darkly. 

With  the  limited  knowledge  we  as  yet  possess, 
we  are  not  justified  assuming  as  law,  without  strik- 
ing exceptions,  that  sterility  is  a  necessary  result  of 
the  commixture  of  different  species,  and  fertile  off- 
spring an  unerring  proof  of  their  identity.  Frederick 
Cuvier,  notwithstanding  an  evident  disinclination  to 
depart  in  opinion  from  the  conclusions  of  the  great 
and  eloquent  Buffon,  is  obliged  to  qualify  his  assent, 
and  points  out  himself  the  disregard  of  his  own  con- 
clusions and  the  unsatisfactory  state  of  opinion  that 
noble  writer  and  his  followers  are  driven  to  when 
they  attempt  rigorously  to  uphold  them. 

"  In  this  science  (zoology),  as  in  all  those  depend- 
ing upon  observation,  the  generalisation  of  facts," 
says  F.  Cuvier,  *  u  is  the  surest  guide  to  truth ;  but 
the  inductions  to  be  drawn,  in  order  to  escape  false 
conclusions,  must  rest  upon  facts  strictly  amenable  to 
comparison.  Nothing  appears  more  natural,  from 
an  observation  of  the  phenomena  of  the  succession  of 
individuals  in  an  ascending  or  a  descending  line 
being  similar  to  each  other,  than  that  they  are  of 
the  same  species;  and  this  consideration,  coupled 

*  Frederick  Cuvier's  great  work,  Lithographed  Mammals  of 
the  Menagerie  of  Paris.  Folio,  coloured.  Articles  Zebra  and 
Mule. 


333  THE  MULES. 

with  a  certain  repugnance  which  many  animals 
manifest  towards  others  very  similar  to  themselves, 
induced  Buffon  to  draw  the  above  mentioned  con- 
clusion. But  he  soon  after  could  not  help  perceiv- 
ing, that  we  can  only  pursue  our  inquiries  with 
certainty  among  a  few  domesticated  species,  some  of 
them  expatriated,  or  under  various  conditions  of 
restraint,  and  that  with  all  the  others  we  depend 
entirely  upon  inference."  He  discovered  that  there 
were  species,  admitted  to  be  distinct,  which  never- 
theless produced  fertile  offspring :  this  was  the  case 
in  his  later  experiments  with  wolves  and  dogs,  with 
goats  and  sheep,  and  he  was  not  then  aware  that 
all  these  names  include  more  than  one  species,  which 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  can  mix  and  pro- 
duce fertile  descendants,  since  several  are  already 
known  to  possess  the  faculty.  It  was  in  endea- 
vours to  account  for  these  exceptions  that  Buffon 
was  driven  to  arbitrary  restrictions  and  extensions 
of  his  rule ;  and  had  he  given  due  consideration  to 
the  fact,  first  published  by  himself,  of  the  different 
number  of  mammae  in  different  dogs,  and  known 
that  the  vertebrae  of  the  back,  the  sacrum,  and  tail 
vary  exceedingly  in  hogs,  said  by  those  who  main- 
tain the  rigorous  maxim  before  quoted  to  be  of  the 
same  species,  he  would  most  unquestionably  have 
framed  his  view  of  the  law  with  more  circumspec- 
tion. 

As  a  general  proposition,  we  do  not  mean  to  dis- 
pute that  it  is  still  the  best  and  most  trustworthy 
method  for  distinguishing  species ;  only  the  inferences 


THE  MULES.  339 

demand  not  to  be  made  more  absolute  than  is 
necessary,  and  should  be  limited  in  the  application, 
to  the  true  phenomena  of  each  case,  for  these  vary 
exceedingly  upon  the  slightest  discrepancies  between 
osculating  or  nearly  osculating  animals,  some  hy- 
brids being  sterile,  others  reproductive,  though  with 
an  apparent  decreasing  power  of  fertility,  and  some 
where  there  is  no  observable  check  in  progenitive- 
ness,  or  where  it  is  soon  obliterated.  Such  we 
conceive  to  be  the  true  horses  here  described,  the 
two  species  of  camel,  the  goat  and  sheep,  and  most 
if  not  all  the  species  of  both;  we  might  add  the 
domestic  cats,  including  the  blue  or  chartreux,  ori- 
ginally belonging  to  a  distinct  feline  group;  the 
Bengal  cat  described  by  Pennant,  of  a  second,  and 
the  tortoiseshell  cat,  to  all  appearance  sprung  from  a 
third  group  originally  indigenous  in  South  America, 
and  still  sufficiently  aberrant  to  produce  in  the  do- 
mestic commixture  males  with  the  greatest  rarity, 
though  the  distinctive  character  is  so  strong  that  the 
females  alone  are  competent  to  preserve  it.  Frederick 
Cuvier  rejects  the  existence  of  mules  where  neither 
of  the  parents  are  domesticated,  but  we  know  wild 
mammalia  under  restraint  are  likewise  in  the  pre- 
dicament as  well  as  several  species  of  birds  in  a 
state  of  liberty,  such  as  Gallinacea  and  several  Meru- 
li'dsB  and  Fringillidas.  We  question  the  reserve  of 
all  polygamous  ruminants  and  of  some  pachyder- 
mata ;  all  those  that  expel  a  proportion  of  the  males 
from  the  herd  and  that  can  find  approximating 
epecies.  From  personal  inquiry  among  those  who, 


340  THE  MULES. 

like  the  ancients,  reside  in  the  presence  of  uncon- 
trouled  animal  nature,  we  have  found  that,  like 
them,  though  they  helieve  in  heterogeneous  inter- 
mixtures known  to  he  untrue,  they  nevertheless 
infer  them  from  others  which  have  every  appear- 
ance of  reality;  thus,  we  may  instance  the  well 
authenticated  fact  of  th®-  American  hison,  in  the 
frenzy  of  defeat  and  expulsion,  forcing  his  way  to 
seek  companions  among  domestic  cows,  whose  do- 
mesticity in  this  case  is  an  accident,  not  a  cause : 
we  may  point  out  likewise,  in  the  rut  of  Indian 
repudiated  Axine  bucks  producing  among  the  un- 
speckled  Porcine  the  intermediate  well  known  breed 
of  spotted  hog-deer,  an  instance  where  both  species 
are  wild. 

"  In  Natural  History,"  Cuvier  remarks,  "  we 
judge  from  the  forces  acting  at  present  on  the  law.f 
of  nature,  and  not  from  those  of  a  different  charac- 
ter which  have  ceased  to  operate,  or  are  no  longer 
within  reach  of  observation."  To  render  this  maxim 
wholly  admissible,  it  would  be  necessary  to  sub- 
stantiate the  facts:  undoubtedly  the  period  when 
animals  extended  their  habitation  after  primitive 
distribution  is  in  a  great  measure  past,  excepting 
where  the  intervention  of  man  continues  to  act ;  yet 
it  is  not  wholly  so,  nor  is  it  proved  that  the  earlier 
migrations  of  mammals  were  entirely  without  human 
intervention.  If  the  feral  horse,  stretching  without 
his  instrumentality  towards  Tierra  del  Fuego  and 
to  California,  is  not  wholly  free  from  objection,  the 
progress  of  the  Bengal  tiger  to  the  reedy  shores  of 


THE  MULES.  341 

Lake  Aral  is  at  least  believed  to  be  recent  and  un- 
aided :  nor  is  the  influence  of  man  the  only  remain- 
ing agent  in  the  operation  of  modifications.  We 
believe  it  at  present  perceptible  in  a  species  of  goat 
known  as  the  wild  asgagrm,  which  is  occasionally 
found  in  the  Alps,  the  Pyrenees,  the  Caucasus,  and 
the  mountains  of  Bootan,  in  all  appearing  to  be  a 
prolific  hybrid  between  the  domestic  goat,  of  what- 
ever origin  or  country  it  may  be  derived,  and  the 
local  wild  capra  of  the  region,  whether  it  be  ibex, 
caucasica,  or  any  other.  Besides,  if  there  be  not 
already  in  South  Africa,  similarly  to  what  we  con- 
tend occurred  in  Asia,  one  or  more  modifications 
intermediate  between  the  zebra  and  quagga,  totally 
independent  of  the  intervention  of  man,  we  may  at 
least  point  out  the  probabilities  of  what  might  be 
effected  by  a  well  ordered  system  of  cross  breeding 
with  the  same  species  and  their  actual  osculants, 
and  what  might  be  the  results  after  repeatedly  in- 
fusing the  blood  of  one  desirable  form  to  modify 
and  perfect  another. 

There  are  as  yet  so  few  carefully  conducted  expe- 
riments of  this  class,  and  there  is  so  evident  an 
unwillingness  in  practical  men  to  encounter  new 
combinations  where  certain  profit  is  not  immedi- 
ately demonstrable,  that  the  immense  latent  power 
of  sympathy  between  the  foetus  and  the  mother  of 
the  more  highly  organised  domestic  animals  is, 
among  other  subjects,  well  worthy  investigation; 
since  the  influence  exercised  upon  what  is  called 
natural  education  is  not  only  acknowledged,  but  in 


342  THE  MULES. 

the  reproduction  of  forms,  marks,  and  colours,  the 
evidence  of  anterior  excitements  are  demonstrated 
in  the  case  of  the  mare  whose  first  foal  having  heen 
a  mule  by  a  stallion  quagga,  continued  after  a  lapse 
of  five  years  to  reproduce  the  markings  of  that  ani- 
mal in  three  successive  births,  although  the  parent 
of  this  and  the  subsequent  progeny  was  a  black 
Arabian,  and  of  course  one  of  homogeneous  species 
with  herself:  these  facts,  detailed  in  letters  of  the 
late  Earl  of  Morton,  and  published  in  the  first  part 
of  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  year  1821, 
have  not  yet  received  all  the  consideration  they  de- 
serve, and  they  prove  that  at  least  some  important 
forces  at  present  acting  on  the  laws  of  nature  are  not 
beyond  the  sphere  of  observation.  We  here  subjoin 
representations  of  the  mare  and  hey  successive  off- 
spring, in  Plates  XXYL,  XXVIL,  and  XXIX.,  * 
which  represents  the  quagga  mule,  and  Plate  XIV. 
the  brood  mare  and  her  last  foal,  still  marked  with 
the  black  stripes  on  the  body ;  the  mare  was  seven- 
eighths  of  Arabian  blood,  and  consequently  her 
progeny  by  the  Arab  was  nineteen-twentieths  tho- 
rough-bred ;  yet  not  only  these  hippotigrine  marks 
remained,  but  the  manes  also  were  coarse  and  stand- 
ing, though  in  other  respects  the  young  horses  were 
elegant  and  spirited  animals.  One  more  remark  on 
this  subject  must  not  however  be  omitted,  inasmuch 
as  it  seems  to  point  out  the  fact  of  the  quaggas 

*  All  the  figures  produced  in  these  plates  are  reduced 
copies  from  the  paintings,  by  Agasse,  in  Surgeon's  College, 
London. 


THE  MULES.  343 

themselves  being  of  remote  hybrid  descent ;  because 
any  disturbing  action  in  the  regular  filiation  of  their 
progeny  reproduced  indications  of  a  more  decided 
system  of  variegated  painting  on  the  true  horses 
and  superadded  cross  bars  on  the  joints,  neither  of 
which  occur  or  are  conspicuous  in  the  quagga. 

Already,  in  the  time  of  Buffon,  the  idea  of  pro- 
ducing mules  from  the  striped  species  of  Equida? 
had  occurred.  Lord  Clive,  in  experiments  to  effect 
this  purpose,  had  found  it  necessary  to  deceive  a 
female  zebra  by  painting  a  male  ass  with  hippoti- 
grine  stripes.  No  such  precautions,  it  appears  from 
Frederick  Cuvier's  remarks,  were  subsequently  de- 
manded at  the  Menagerie  du  Roi  at  Paris;  here 
the  hybrid  result  was  a  powerful  slate- coloured 
animal  with  but  scanty  marks  of  the  zebra  dam  in 
his  livery ;  as  often  occurs  in  the  first  descent, 
when  in  the  second  they  are  much  more  conspicuous. 
In  a  second  instance,  we  do  not  know,  but  the  sire 
appears  to  have  been  zebra  and  the  dam  an  ass ; 
for  the  structure  indicates  her  form,  and  the  more 
conspicuous  strias  the  parental  livery.  See  Plate 
XXVIII. 

With  regard  to  the  quagga  mule,  Plate  XXIX., 
we  detect  in  the  figure  a  more  powerful  animal,  but 
its  subsequent  history  is  not  known  to  us.  Equine 
mules,  though  there  are  both  ancient  and  modern 
attestations  to  the  contrary,  may  be  justly  regarded 
as  unable  to  continue  their  race:  the  Paris  zebra 
mule  likewise  evinced  an  indifference,  which,  in  the 
course  of  a  long  life  and  ample  food,  proved  a  simU 


344  THE  MULES. 

lar  state  of  organic  inability ;  but  it  is  in  form  in  cr 
cross  breeds  between  positively  osculating  species, 
such  as  tbe  South  African,  particularly  the  quagga 
and  the  two  or  three  dauws,  all  homogeneous  in 
most  respects,  that  an  improved  Austral  horse  may 
be  attainable,  one  that  would  be  more  durable,  more 
serviceable,  more  easily  kept,  cheaper,  and  less 
liable  to  disease  in  the  southern  hemisphere  than 
any  of  the  races  introduced  from  the  north. 

In  hybrids,  it  is  true,  deterioration  may  be  at 
first  in  some  measure  expected,  but  after  the  second 
and  third  generation,  with  well  selected  animals  of 
unadulterated  blood,  Nature  recovers  from  the  dis- 
turbing effects,  and  assuming  characteristics  of  sta- 
bility without  loss  of  a  great  part  of  the  required 
qualities  brought  in  by  the  mule  hybrid,  is  again 
prepared  for  a  further  infusion  of  them  by  a  fresh 
cross,  until  the  desired  point  is  obtained,  and  stature, 
form,  colour,  or  marks  are  produced  equal  to  the 
proposed  intention  in  a  number  of  individuals  suffi- 
ciently large  to  prevent  decrease  or  decay  in  the 
progenitive  powers.  These  inferences  rest  upon  the 
case  of  the  hybrid  wolves  of  Buffon  continuing  to 
breed  among  themselves,  though  they  were  under 
circumstances  of  restraint,  neglected,  and  insuffi- 
ciently numerous  or  aided  by  recrossings  from  either 
side  of  their  parentage ;  causes  in  themselves  suffi- 
cient to  produce  a  gradual  sterility. 

The  common  mule  is  the  offspring  of  a  male  ass 
and  a  mare ;  familiar  to  every  reader.  This  kind 
of  animal  was  already  abundant  in  Palestine  at  the 


THE  MULES. 

time  of  the  first  kings  of  Israel,  and  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Scriptures  and  in  Persian  history. 
In  the  district  of  Zobeir,  or  Old  Bussorah,  the  an- 
cient habitation  of  Orchaenian  magi,  and  not  far  from 
the  west  bank  of  the  Lower  Euphrates,  there  is  still 
a  race  of  white  asses  anciently  renowned,  as  well  as 
the  breed  of  similarly  coloured  mules,  reared  with 
attention,  and  the  most  beautiful  in  form  that  are 
known.  In  antiquity,  the  sons  of  kings  rode  them, 
and  old  princes  put  them  in  the  traces  of  their 
chariots.  In  the  time  of  the  caliphs  of  Bagdad, 
they  sold  for  eighty  or  more  pieces  of  gold,  according 
to  Abdulatif.  They  continued  to  be  bought  at  high 
prices  for  the  use  of  Moslem  chiefs,  of  heads  of  the 
law,  civil  and  religious. 

The  common  grey  mule  of  Egypt  and  Baibary  is 
a  handsome,  docile,  and  in  general  a  large  animal, 
much  used  by  merchants,  Jews,  and  Christian*, 
who,  until  very  recently,  were  denied  the  privilege 
of  riding  horses.  In  Auvergne  and  the  south  of 
France  and  Spain,  partially  supplied  from  beyond 
the  Pyrenees,  the  race  is  in  general  black,  large,  and 
robust.  It  is  the  fashion  to  shave  their  skins  in 
summer,  and  their  tails  are  often  clipped  in  a  suc- 
cession of  tassels  like  a  bell-rope.  So  late  as  the 
reign  of  Louis  XIY.  the  medical  men  of  Paris  still 
rode  mules.  In  Spain  they  continue  to  serve,  be- 
cause they  are  sure-footed  and  cautious,  in  travers- 
ing mountain  precipices  and  stony  roads  with  a 
rider  or  with  merchandise  upon  their  backs,  and 
have  an  easy  pace.  In  Italy  the  dun-coloured  breed 


346  THE  HINNY. 

of  Yolterra  is  in  highest  estimation  for  bulk  and 
good  qualities,  and  therefore  it  is  eagerly  bought  up 
to  draw  the  carriages  of  cardinals  and  Roman 
church  dignitaries.  It  is  in  Italy  alone,  as  before 
remarked,  that  we  find  a  mule  in  complete  panoply 
is  mounted  by  a  knight  in  armour.  It  is  observed 
of  hybrids  in  general,  that  males  are  much  more 
abundant  than  females,  and  the  fact  is  equally  true 
in  the  mules  between  ass  and  mare,  where  the  males 
are  in  the  proportion  of  two  or  three  to  one  female : 
another  observation  proves  that  the  offspring  always 
partake  more  of  the  character  of  the  male  parent 
than  of  the  female ;  thus,  in  the  common  mule,  we 
perceive  the  ears  to  be  long,  the  head,  croup,  and 
tail  asinine;  while  in  the  hinny,  or  progeny  of  a 
stallion  and  female  ass,  the  head,  ears,  body,  and 
tail  resemble  the  same  organs  in  a  horse ;  but  the 
mule  in  bulk  and  stature  takes  after  the  mare,  and 
the  hinny  in  like  manner  is  low  like  the  she- ass. 


THE  HINNY. 
PLATE  XXX. 

THIS  animal,  though  rather  more  docile  than  the 
common  mule,  is  of  inferior  utility,  because  less 
hardy  and  somewhat  disproportioned  in  the  bulk  of 
the  carcase  in  comparison  with  the  legs,  and  there- 
fore more  easily  fatigued.  Hinnies  are  now  extremely 
rare  in  Europe,  and  even  so  uncommon  in  Barbary, 
that  few  have  seen  them,  and  when  they  occur  are 


THE  HINNY.  347 

a  cause  of  marvel,  which  the  Oriental  mode  of 
thinking  is  sure  to  embellish.  It  was  no  doubt  in 
Africa  that  the  story  arose,  which  was  long  credited 
in  Europe,  and  seemed  to  have  influence  even  upon 
Buffon,  respecting  a  monstrous  breed  of  hybrids  be- 
tween a  bull  and  female  ass,  or  a  male  ass  and  cow : 
one  author  asserting  that  he  had  himself  rode  one  in 
Piedmont,  and  others  that  they  occurred  in  the 
valleys  of  the  Pyrenees :  the  first  mentioned  variety, 
it  was  said,  bore  the  name  of  Baf  or  Bof,  and  the 
second  that  of  Bif.  In  France  both  were  supposed 
to  be  known  by  the  appellation  of  Jumar,  a  word 
clearly  borrowed  from  one  or  other  of  the  Arabic 
dialects,  Ahmar  or  Hymar,  already  noticed.  In 
Barbary,  where  this  story  is  still  believed,  and  per- 
sons assert  they  have  seen  individuals  of  the  mon- 
ster form,  we  find,  if  they  are  all  of  the  kind  such 
as  a  black  specimen  already  mentioned,  that  it  is 
simply  a  hinny ;  but  the  Western  Arabs  assert  that 
these  animals  are  wild,  and  produce  in  proof  of  it 
the  species  of  horse  we  have  described  before  under 
the  name  bestowed  upon  it  by  them,  namely,  the 
Koomrah;  which  having  low  withers,  a  bulky 
body,  and  the  forehead  covered  with  a  woolly  fur, 
has  an  equivocal  appearance,  perhaps  sufficient  to 
have  raised  suspicion  of  a  bovine  intermixture  so 
early  as  to  be  the  same  animal  which  Herodotus 
without  a  description  has  denominated  Boryes. 

In  concluding  this  essay  on  the  Natural  History 
of  Equidae,  we  beg  to  assure  the  reader,  without 
claiming  his  implicit  assent  to  the  mode  of  viewing 


348  CONCLUSION. 

we  have  fearlessly  ventured  to  submit  as  the  result 
of  our  convictions,  that  we  arrived  at  them  after 
researches  originally  made  more  amid  the  wild 
scenery  of  Nature  than  among  books,  and  that  we 
found  them  ever  recurring  where  the  maxims  of  our 
present  physiology  are  incompetent  to  explain  the 
phenomena  which  offer  themselves ;  they  do  not 
claim  to  be  demonstrations,  but  tentamina  to  excite 
attention,  and  to  account  for  facts  which  otherwise 
are  inexplicable.  In  the  progress  of  science,  in  the 
accumulation  of  observation,  we  daily  feel  the  neces- 
sity of  abandoning  dicta  and  maxims,  which,  after 
having  been  long  trusted  on  authority,  are  gradually 
undermined,  and  finish  by  being  surrendered. 

Thus,  neither  the  depth  of  view,  nor  the  elo- 
quence of  Buffon,  have  been  able  to  maintain  many 
of  his  conclusions ;  they  have  failed  to  uphold  his 
"  Tableaux  de  la  Nature,"  and  his  u  Degenerations 
des  Animaux"  has  not  fared  better.  If,  in  the 
leading  points  we  have  discussed,  we  should  not 
carry  with  us  the  consent  of  scientific  men,  the 
cause  may  be  justly  ascribed  to  our  inability  more 
than  to  the  doctrines  here  advocated ;  and  in  abstruse 
questions,  such  as  those  where  systematic  nomen- 
clature and  physiology  are  insufficient,  we  believe, 
in  order  to  come  at  sound  probabilities,  that  we  must 
study  also  the  earth's  surface,  the  phenomena  of 
its  revolutions,  its  geographical  history,  and,  finally, 
apply  an  enlightened  philological  system  to  the 
whole.  Though  every  way  humble  and  inadequate 
to  grapple  with  these  desiderata  with  real  strength, 


CONCLUSION.  349 

such  means  as  we  possess  have  been  made  available, 
not  to  repeat  a  thrice  told  tale,  but  to  offer  views 
which  close  investigation  into  species  appears  to 
sanction,  so  far  at  least  as  those  mammalia  are  con- 
cerned which  were  destined  by  Almighty  Wisdom 
to  be  +}>»  *»o?ace  and  serTar.f  of  man. 


350 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  EQUIDJE. 


INCISORS  -    cuspidate  . — r,  or  in  the  females  of 

?'      0—0  i          6—6        QQ       Afl 

some  species  jj— y ;  molars  - — ^  =  38  or  40 ;  mo- 
lars furrowed  on  each  side  with  flat  crowns  and 
vermiform  ridges  of  enamel ;  void  space  between  the 
cuspidate  and  molars ;  upper  lip  very  moveable ; 
eyes  large,  pupil  elongated  laterally;  ears  rather 
large,  erect,  very  moveable;  feet  solidungalar ;  tail 
setose,  or  with  a  tuft  at  the  end ;  mammas  two,  ingui- 
nal; stomach  simple,  membranaceous;  intestines  and 
caecum  very  large ;  colour  plain,  dappled,  or  striped. 


THE  EQUINE  FORM. 

Equus  caballus. 

Tail  setose  up  to  the  root ;  flowing  mane ;  raised 
withers ;  round  solid  hoofs ;  neighing  voice ;  mam- 
mas two. 

Eq.  caballus  domesticus...  The  Bay  Wild  Horse  or  Tarpan. 

The  White  villous  Wild  Horse. 

...  The  Black ? 

The  Eelback  Dun  decussated. 

Eq.  varius    The  Tangum  or  Kiang. 

Eq.  hippagrus  The  Koomrah  of  Africa. 


THE  ASININE  FORM. 

Tail  with  a  tuft  at  tip ;  forehead  arched ;  nostrils 
more  forward;  withers  low;  mane  rugged,  short, 
erect;  ears  long;  back  carped;  hoof,  soles  oval; 
voice  braying  or  dissonant;  mammaa  two;  colour 
silvery  greys ;  back  decussated. 

Asinus  equuleus    The  Yo-to-tzd. 

A.  onager The  Wild  Ass. 

A.  hamar The  Wild  Ass  of  Persia. 

A .  Jiemwnus The  Djiggetai. 


THE  HIPPOTIGRINE  FORM. 

Tail  asinine  or  equine ;  withers  slightly  elevated  ; 
ears  long  and  wide ;  mane  erect,  forming  a  standing 
crest ;  hoof,  soles  anteriorly  oval,  posteriorly  square ; 
colours  white  or  clouded  with  rufous,  but  all  more 
or  less  regularly  and  symmetrically  striped;  voice 
various ;  mammee  two  or  four. 

Hippotigris  zebra The  Zebra. 

H.  antiquorum The  Congo  Dauw. 

H.  Burchelli  or  campestris  The  Dauw. 

H.quacha The  Quagga. 

H.  isalellinus   The  Isabella 


HYBRIDS. 

The  Mule. 
The  Hiimy. 
The  Quagga  Mule. 
The  Zebra  Mule. 


352 


MEMORANDUM. 

SINCE  the  text  was  written,  among  many  services 
rendered  by  Mr.  Edward  Blyth,  whose  merits  as  a 
naturalist  are  well  known,  the  author  has  to  thank 
him  for  an  interesting  notice  of  horse-teeth,  found 
at  the  Big  Bone  Lick,  the  well  known  place  where 
the  remains  of  Mastodon  abound,  which  proves  the 
existence  of  Equidse  in  North  America  during  a 
former  Zoology ;  and,  in  that  particular,  invalidates 
the  remarks  in  the  text  concerning  their  pristine 
absence. 


J.  OGDEN   AND   COM  PRINTERS,  172,  ST.  JOHN    3TBEET,  B.C. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6233 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


1  0  1989 


1-1 


42. 


^      BIOLOGY 
UBHARY 
G 


\JNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY